CONTRIBUTIONS A L'ETUDE DE LA FLORE DES INDES NEERLANDAISES
XV
________
THE NEPENTHACEAE OF THE NETHERLANDS INDIES
by
B. H. DANSER
The Nepenthaceae as a whole have already been revised several times, most recently by MACFARLANE in 1908. Yet a new revision of the material extant in the Buitenzorg Herbarium seems not to be superfluous. Since 1908 many new forms have been discovered, the distribution of the forms already described has become better known, whereas a better delimitation of the species and different theoretical considerations have become possible. Moreover there remained very valuable materials not yet worked up, such as specimens collected by TEYSMANN and HALLIER. Every expedition to the centres of distribution makes available new forms, or supplies additional materials to known species, which induce us to unite forms previously separated. So the number of species enumerated in the different revisions is very variable. Whereas in the monograph of MACFARLANE it amounts to 58, and has considerable increased since by the description of new species by different authors, it has been reduced by me to 48, while 17 new species have been added.
In addition to the species of Nepenthes which occur in the Netherlands lndies proper, I have also discussed those which grow in the Malay Peninsula, the British part of Borneo and the eastern part of New Guinea. The synonymy of these has been recorded as completely as possible. All remaining species of the genus have been considered in the general discussions, but of these I have only recorded the most necessary synonyms.
After the synonyms of each species a list of figures I met with, is enumerated. Of the species, not yet figured, a new plate has been given, as far as possible.
When endeavoring to give an approximate picture of the plants, the descriptions of Nepenthes must necessarily be long ; consequently they are not easily grasped. Also it was impossible to compose a key, by which all forms could be determined. To cope with both difficulties every description is preceded by a Latin diagnosis, in which the most important distinctive characters have been enumerated. This may supply a second way to find the name of a plant.
Subspecies and varieties have nowhere been distinguished by me, as the polymorphy of the species in general is too little known to make such a distinction in the same weight in each case. The forms that deserved a specific name have been given one, the less clearly limited forms have not been named at all. This seems to be the right way to avoid complication of the nomenclature of a genus so little known. Moreover, the forms which have been distinguished as varieties up to the present, usually are not more than extreme variations of polymorphous species, having no value from a taxonomical point of view, since they give no idea of the polymorphy of the species in general. Often authors have gone so far as to describe specimens with extremely large or broad leaves, or with very long internodes, and different stages of growth as varieties or even as species. Continuing in this way can only discredit systematics, especially that of the forms within the species.
The herbaria, of which I have had the opportunity to study a smaller or greater number of specimens, are the following:
H. A. R. T. = Herbarium Academicum Rheno-Traiectinum, the Herbarium of the University of Utrecht.
H. B. = Herbarium Bogoriense, the Herbarium of the Buitenzorg Botanic Gardens.
H. Berl. = Herbarium of the Botanic Museum at Berlin.
H. Br. = Herbarium of the Botanic Gardens, Brisbane.
H. C. = Herbarium of the Botanic Gardens, Calcutta.
H. D. = Herbarium DANSER.
H. D. P. S. = Herbarium of the Deli Experiment Station.
H. L. B. = Herbarium Lugduno-Batavum, the State Herbarium at Leiden.
H. M. P. V. = Herbarium Musei Palatini Vindobonensis, the Herbarium of the Museum of Natural History at Vienna.
H. S. = Herbarium of the Botanic Gardens, Singapore.
H. S. M. = Herbarium of the Sarawak Museum.
H. U. C. = Herbarium of the University of California, Berkeley.
H. U. V. = Herbarium of the University, Vienna.
Moreover the following abbreviations have often been used:
Bt. = Boetkit (Bukit), mountain, hill.
G. = Goenoeng (Gunong), mountain.
Kp. = Kampoeng (Kampong), native village.
P. = Poelau, Poeloe, Poelo (Pulau, Pulo), island.
Sg. = Soengai (Sungei, Sungi), river.
(f) = materials, at least partly, with female flowers or fruits.
(m) = materials, at least partly, with male flowers.
(0) = materials without flowers or fruits.
The figures have been drawn by the draughtsmen of the Buitenzorg Herbarium under my direction ; the numbers 5, 6, 10, 19 by SOEMAWINATA, the others by AMIR HAMZAH.
The native names in the list of habitats have been written in the orthography of the labels ; in the discussions at the end of each species, however, the correct Dutch orthography, when this was possible, has been used.
Only genus of the order:
NEPENTHES
LINNÉ, Gen. pl., ed. 5 (1754). For literature and synonyms see the separate species and the monograph Of MACFARLANE in ENGLER, Pflanzenreich, IV, 111 (1908).
Dioecious undershrubs or lianes. Stems mostly long, climbing, sometimes prostrate or short and erect, from few dm to more than 20 m long, in high-climbing species up to 5 cm thick in the lower part, the leaf-bearing portion 1 to 20 mm thick, cylindrical, angular or more or less winged as an effect of the decurrent leaves. Young plants rosette-shaped, older plants always elongated, in climbing species often with elongated climbing stems, abbreviate, not-climbing stems, which further on are indicated as "short shoots", and secondary rosettes ; secondary rosettes placed laterally at the basal part of older stems, also arising from the subterranean part, mostly very dense, rarely with elongated internodes, later often growing out to long stems ; short shoots with short but distinct internodes, later often growing out to longer stems ; elongated stems with internodes up to 18 cm long. Leaves composed of a phyllodium, a tendril, a pitcher and a lid ; phyllodia of the elongated stems foliaceous to coriaceous, mostly lanceolate to spathulate, rarely broader, never incised, usually entire, very rarely fimbriate-denticulate, often attenuate into a petioliform part, often forming a sheath at its base or decurrent into 2 longer or shorter wings ; nervation pennate and parallel, the midrib always robust and prominent below, gradually merging into the tendril, the pennate nerves running more or less obliquely towards the margin, more or less reticulate by irregular connecting veins, often indistinct (even in dried specimens) ; longitudinal nerves originating from the base of the phyllodium, from the basal part of the midrib or from the network of the lower pennate nerves, more or less numerous (0-15) on each side, the innermost ones ending near the tip of the phyllodium, the outer ones ending at gradually greater distances from the tip ; phyllodia of the short shoots like those of the elongated ones, but often larger ; phyllodia of the rosettes always smaller than those of the longer stems, sometimes very small or nearly wanting. Tendrils of the leaves of the elongated stems usually 1 1/2 times as long as the phyllodium, with a curl at about 2/3 of its length, those of the lower leaves and of the short shoots usually shorter, with or without curl, those of the rosettes much shorter, not much longer than the pitcher or even shorter, never with curl. Pitchers of the different parts of the plant always more or less, often very differently shaped, with 2 wings fimbriate or not, or only with 2 prominent ribs at the side of the pitcher which was originally the upper side of the leaf ; the inner surface always glandular in a larger or smaller lower part, glandless and pruinose in the upper part, the glands flat but usually overarched by the parenchyma of the pitcher wall growing out ; longitudinal nerves of the pitcher parallel in the lower part, between the wings or ribs more reticulate towards the mouth, in the other part converging towards the insertion of the lid in the upper half, supplied by nerves originating from the wings or ribs and likewise converging towards the insertion of the lid ; back rib with a strong nerve ending in the spur, which is inserted near the lid or at some distance from it ; all longitudinal nerves connected by transverse veins which sometimes form a regular transversal nervation crossing the longitudinal nervation and forming rectangles with it. Mouth of the pitcher more or less oblique, often incurved towards the lid or prolonged into a neck, usually with a so-called peristome, a plate, inserted perpendicularly on the rim of the mouth, ribbed on its upper surface, usually dentate at its inner margin, involute to flat in its inner part, involute to expanded in its outer part, this making the total peristome cylindrical, flattened or expanded. Rosette pitchers usually small, widest near the base, usually urceolate to ovate or more cylindrical towards the mouth, the wings usually well developed and fringed and facing the centre of the rosette, the peristome relatively narrow ; pitchers of the short shoots and of the lower part of the elongated stems larger than those of the rosettes, but nearly of the same shape, usually more oblong, the wings sometimes without fringe or reduced to prominent ribs, the peristome flatter and broader ; pitchers of the climbing stems not always developed in all leaves, sometimes not at all developed, usually more tubulose or infundibuliform and smaller than the lower ones, the side of the lid mostly facing the stem, the peristome relatively broad, the teeth of its inner margin usually shorter, the wings usually reduced to prominent ribs. Lid inserted on the side opposite to the wings, covering the pitcher when young, opening later, often changing its shape afterwards, narrowly cuneate to broadly reniform when adult, palminervous, the midrib beneath in its basal part often elevated to a keel or crest or to a laterally flattened appendage, rarely forming a second appendage near its apex ; lower surface with more or less numerous, usually deepened and rimmed glands, sometimes beset with coarse hairs. Inflorescence a peduncled raceme or panicle, terminal, but later appearing more or less lateral by the development of a branch in the axil of the uppermost leaf ; if a raceme, then the pedicels 1-flowered or furcate and 2-flowered, if a panicle, then its lower branches corymbosely branched and 3- to 10 flowered, the upper ones less-flowered. Female inflorescence only little different from the male one, somewhat longer-peduncled, shorter and more robust. Perigone hypogynous 4-merous (rarely 3-, 5- or 6-merous), the tepals free or almost so, the outer 2 often somewhat larger than the inner 2, all of them rounded elliptical to lanceolate, with numerous elliptical deepened glands on the inner surface, those of the male flower usually somewhat broader than those of the female. Stamens united into a column nearly as long as the tepals often somewhat longer or shorter ; anthers sessile and crowded, in one whorl, or in one whorl and an apical group, or almost in 2 whorls, bilocular, extrorse, opening with longitudinal slits. Ovary ellipsoidal or somewhat angular, sometimes sub-pedicellate at the base, 4-locular, with central placentae ; stigmata 4, sessile, flat and expanded ; ovules anatrope, numerous. Fruit a fusiform, many-seeded, loculicide capsule. Seeds filiform by the testa prolonged into two opposite appendages, the nucleus small, ellipsoidal to cylindrical, with albumen and cylindrical embryo. Indumentum often stellate, forming a more or less dense tomentum, often more spreading, and then the longer hairs not-branched, the shorter ones branched in the lower part.
Data concerning monoeceous plants are very rare and not beyond doubt. Climbing stems are not known in all species, but it always remains possible that of the species, which are now known as non-climbing, climbing stems will be discovered later on, as species which are normally climbing often produce non-climbing forms on dry and open habitats, especially on open mountain tops. The differentiation of the shoots of the same plant into elongated ones, short ones and rosettes is not the same in all species. Some Nepenthes show the 3 forms of stems very distinctly, others have only climbing and short shoots or elongated stems and rosettes, while of many species only elongated or abbreviate stems are known ; most of the species, however, are very insufficiently known in this respect. The short shoots are in some ways intermediate between the rosettes and the climbing stems, but not in all respects ; the dimensions, for instance, of their leaves and pitchers are often much greater than those of the rosette and upper pitchers. The phyllotaxis is not always easy to state, especially in herbarium specimens ; generally, it is 2/5, in the rosettes always, in the short shoots in most cases, whereas in the climbing stems a phyllotaxis of 1/2 is not rare ; probably intermediate and irregular dispositions of the leaves are also to be found. For the distinction of species the phyllotaxis it too inconstant a character. The phyllodium of the leaf is usually called leaf or lamina in the descriptive literature and I have followed this practice, as it does not lead to confusion. In the diagnoses and descriptions the leaf is called sessile or petiolate ; with this expression I have meant that the phyllodium is attenuate, or not, into a more or less petioliform, usually winged part. When not yet familiar with the leaf-forms of Nepenthes and their variability, one is inclined to call the phyllodia of all Nepenthes sessile. However, even for the adept it is often difficult to say, whether the phyllodia of a species have to be considered as petiolate or sessile. Moreover one must bear in mind, that in all species the leaves which precede an inflorescence are always sessile. This renders the determination of detached extremities of stem, even when they bear flowers, very difficult. Detached rosettes too, are difficult to name, as their leaves often have a shape different from that of the other leaves and are often less distinctly petioled. The number of longitudinal nerves, though an indispensable character for the distinction of species, is not so constant as is generally accepted. In many species it varies together with the breadth of the leaves, which in its turn is correlative with the width of the pitchers. A relation between the form of the different pitchers of one plant and their other characters can not be denied. In general the widest part of the pitcher becomes situated nearer the mouth, as the pitcher is placed higher on the plant ; at the same time the glandular part of the inner surface increases, till in the infundibuliform pitcher the whole or nearly the whole inner surface is glandular. In species which normally have tubulose upper pitchers, with an inner surface glandular for about 2/5 its length, one may expect some day infundibuliform upper pitchers, which undoubtedly will be glandular over the whole inner surface. When unacquainted with the variability of Nepenthes in general one may be inclined to base a new species on such a form. The glands on the underside of the lid have often a peculiar form. Their surface is flat but often deepened and they are surrounded by a thickened rim, more or less overarching the marginal part. They are shortly called: rimmed glands. The male and female inflorescences and flowers of the same species are only slightly different. The female inflorescence is in general shorter, but longer-peduncled, all parts somewhat coarser, the tepals narrower. The difference in coarseness increases when the fruits begin to develop, but the dimensions of the inflorescences and the perigones remain almost the same.
Both the construction and the proper use of a key for the determination of the species in this genus is difficult, because in Nepenthes there are so few characters, which are relatively constant in one and the same species, but different in different species. The best distinctive characters are those of the lid and the peristome, but these too often show an unexpected variation. When differences in the flowers are to be stated, the variability in these characters is usually so large, that they have little value for specific distinction. The characters of the indumentum, however, are much more constant than one would expect.
1 Leaves and stems very coarse, the leaves decurrent into 2 thick ribs, meeting 1 1/2 internodes below the leaf base, forming saddles on which are inserted the petioles. Borneo. Fig. 5 12. N. ephippiata
Leaves not inserted on saddles 2
2 Whole plant yellowish-brown. hairy in all parts with exception of the perigone inside and the anthers ; most parts with a short, dense, spreading indumentum. Leaves lanceolate, sessile with a broad base and decurrent into 2 gradually attenuate wings, with 0-2 longitudinal nerves on each side. Borneo. Fig. 14 28. N. mollis
Not this combination of characters 3
3 Lid of the pitcher more than 3 times as long as broad 4
Lid of the pitcher less than 3 times as long as broad 7
4 Lid broadest in or above the middle. No appendages on the lid below 5
Lid broadest near the base. An appendage on the lower surface near the base and usually one near the apex 14
5 Pitchers only or almost only in distinct rosettes. rarely also at the lower leaves of climbing stems, urceolate ; peristome broad, flattened inside, very delicately ribbed. Flowers in panicles, the lower branches of which bear 3 or more flowers. Sumatra to New Guinea. 2. N. ampullaria
Pitchers also at the leaves of the elongated stems, not urceolate. Flowers in racemes, the lower pedicels of which bear 1 or 2 flowers. 6
6 Peristome none or almost none. Sumatra. Fig. 10. 19. N. inermis
Peristome distinct, rather broad. Sumatra. Fig. 4. 11. N. dubia
7 Peristome with 2 curved thorns below the lid. Lid reniform, less long than broad. Borneo. 4. N. bicalcarata
Peristome not with thorns under the lid. Lid not reniform. 8
8 Lid on the lower surface with coarse hairs, Obtusely keeled in the basal part of the midrib. Pitchers strongly contracted in the middle, subglobose in the lower part, infundibuliform in the upper part. Peristome almost absent. Borneo. 23. N. Lowii
Lid usually without coarse hairs on the lower surface ; if with hairs, then the shape of the pitcher otherwise and the peristome distinct. 9
9 Ribs of the peristome very coarse, 5-10 mm or more apart and several mm high. Borneo. 51. N. villosa
Ribs of the peristome much less coarse 10
10 Midrib of the lid beneath with an appendage near the base or near the apex or both, or at least very distinctly keeled 11
Midrib of the lid beneath without such appendages and at most indistinctly keeled or seemingly keeled by a fold 21
11 Leaves suborbicular, the tendril inserted on the lamina far from the apex, without curl. Pitchers almost wingless, contracted between the strongly ventricose lower and the infundibuliform upper part. Lid strongly vaulted. Borneo. Fig. 2. 9. N. clipeata
Leaves and pitchers shaped otherwise. Lid not strongly vaulted 12
12 Leaves oblong to lanceolate, the tendril inserted at some distance from the apex. Pitchers large, urceolate, their mouth occupying more than half the front side ; lid very large, about 2/3 as long as the pitcher. Borneo. 38. N. Rajah
Tendril inserted at, or close to, the leaf apex. Lid not so extraordinarily large. 13
13 Leaves sessile. On the lower surface of the lid near the apex an irregular excrescence. 43
Leaves petiolate. On the lower surface of the lid sometimes an appendage, but not an irregular excrescence. 14
14 Only an appendage near the base of the lid. 15
Also an appendage near the apex of the lid. 20
15 Stems, petioles and leaves beneath with a hirsute red-brown or ferrugineous indumentum at least when young. 16
Stems, petioles and leaves without a hirsute indumentum. 19
16 Lid broadly cordate or suborbicular. 17
Lid ovate-cordate or narrower. 18
17 Pitchers subcylindrical, usually slightly ventricose in the lower part, somewhat narrowed in the middle, slightly infundibuliform towards the mouth, rarely narrowly infundibuliform from the base to the top. Appendage near the base of the lid obtuse. Hirsute indumentum abundant but short (about 2 mm long). Borneo. Fig. 22. 43. N. stenophylla
Upper pitchers widely infundibuliform. Appendage near the base of the lid
acute. Hirsute indumentum abundant and long (more than 3 mm). Borneo. Fig
19.
36. N. pilosa
See also 7. N. Burbidgeae (Borneo) and 21. N. Klossi ; (New Guinea, Fig. 12), the former of which has triangular stems with decurrent leaves and infundibuliform upper pitchers, whereas the latter is very similar to N. stenophylla (as far as known) but seems to differ in many less important characters.
18 Stems climbing. Leaves not decurrent ; lamina broadest near the middle. Lower pitchers slightly ventricose in the lower part, cylindrical towards the mouth, the upper ones infundibuliform. Inflorescences seemingly lateral. Indumentum short and dense. Borneo. Fig. 6. 13. N. fusca
Stems not climbing. Leaves broadest near the apex. Pitchers cylindrical-ellipsoidal, or the upper ones somewhat campanulate-infundibuliform. Inflorescences not seemingly lateral. 20
19 Leaves not decurrent. Upper pitchers rarely more than 16 cm high. Peristome cylindrical to flattened, rarely more than 5 mm broad. Lid rarely more than 4 1/2 cm long, suborbicular to ovate. 33
Leaves decurrent into 2 wings 2-3 mm broad. Upper pitchers 20-25 cm high.
Peristome expanded, 10-20 mm broad on the sides. Lid suborbicular, 5-7 cm long.
Borneo.
6. N. Boschiana
20 Stems not climbing. Leaves broadest near the apex, rounded or emarginate at the apex, gradually attenuate towards the base. Pitchers all cylindrical-ellipsoidal or the upper ones campanulate-infundibuliform. Appendage near the apex of the lid distinct or indistinct. Borneo. 49. N. Veitchii
Stems usually climbing. Leaves usually broadest far from the apex, not emarginate. Pitchers very different in shape, the lower ones ventricose in the lower part, cylindrical for the rest, the upper ones tubulose to infundibuliform. Appendage near the apex of the lid always distinct. Borneo to New Guinea. 25. N. maxima
See also 32. N. oblanceolata (New Guinea), which seems to be not distinguishable from certain forms of N. maxima.
21 Below the peristome a thick-swollen, whitish, tomentose ribbon. Leaves lanceolate, sessile, without sheath, not decurrent, with spreading hairs below. Upper pitchers usually tubulose. Sumatra and Malay Peninsula to Borneo. 2. N. albo-marginata
Below the peristome a tomentose ribbon or not, but never a swollen whitish one. 22
22 Lid nearly elliptical, broadest in or above the middle. 23
Lid ovate, cordate or suborbicular. 24
23 Lower pitchers in rosettes, urceolate, the upper ones rarely developed,
infundibuliform. Peristome flattened on the inner side. Leaves obovate to
oblong or lanceolate, petiolate. Stems and leaves when young and inflorescences
with a dense ferrugineous indumentum. Sumatra and Malay Peninsula to Borneo.
Fig. 9.
18. N. Hookeriana
Lower pitchers ovate-cylindrical, the upper ones infundibuliform or campanulate-infundibuliform, the peristome not flattened at the inner side. Leaves lanceolate to linear, sessile with a broad base, semi-amplexicaul, shortly decurrent. Plant nearly glabrous. Sumatra, Malay Peninsula. 48. N. trichocarpa
24 Inflorescence a panicle, the lower branches 3- or more-flowered. 25
Inflorescence a raceme, the lower branches 1- or 2-flowered. 27
25 Leaves distinctly petiolate. Upper pitchers infundibuliform. New Guinea.
Fig. 15.
33. N. paniculata
Leaves petiolate, but often indistinctly, or sessile with attenuate base. Upper pitchers nearly cylindrical. 26
26 Upper pitchers winged. New Guinea. 30. N. neoguineensis
Upper pitchers not winged. Selébès. Fig. 24. 46. N. tomoriana
27 Normal leaves petiolate. 28
Normal leaves sessile. 34
28 Upper pitchers whether more than 20 cm high or infundibuliform. 29
Upper pitchers neither more than 20 cm high nor infundibuliform. 31
29 Lower pitchers ovate-conical, upper pitchers infundibuliform, all of them with a peristome elongated into a long, bicristate neck. Lid ovate, vaulted, obtuse or emarginate at the apex. Sumatra and Malay Peninsula to Borneo. 37. N. Rafflesiana
Not an elongated bicristate neck at the peristome and not such a lid 30
30 Upper pitchers tubulose-infundibuliform. Lid ovate. Borneo. Fig.3. 10. N. decurrens
Upper pitchers entirely infundibuliform. Lid suborbicular. Sumatra, New Guinea, Fig. 25. 47. N. Treubiana
31 Leaves with 4-8 longitudinal nerves on each side, sometimes fimbriate-denticulate at the margin. Always distinctly petiolate. From southern China and Sumatra to the Louisiade Archipelago. 27. N. mirabilis
Leaves usually with 4 or less nerves on both sides ; when more than 4 nerves, then the leaf not distinctly petiolate and never denticulate. 32
32 Stems and leaves below with hirsute, red-brown indumentum. 41
Stems and leaves below without hirsute, red-brown indumentum. 33
33 Leaves lanceolate, gradually attenuate into the petiole, with 5-6 strikingly parallel longitudinal nerves on each side, the margin with a dense border of short hairs. Lower pedicels 10-12 mm long. 45
Leaves very different in form, gradually or abruptly attenuate into the
petiole, with about 3 longitudinal nerves on each side. the margin without a
dense border of short hairs. Lower pedicels up to 15 mm long. Sumatra, Malay
Peninsula, Philippines.
1. N. alata
34 Lid with stiff or more delicate hairs below. Upper pitchers widely infundibuliform. Leaves sessile with broad base, not decurrent. Malay Peninsula. 24. N. Macfarlanei
Lid mostly not hairy below, when hairy, then the upper pitchers not widely infundibuliform. 35
35 Lid ovate or narrowly ovate, cuneate or rounded at the base, mostly with filiform appendages on the upper surface and a bundle of such appendages on each side of the spur. Borneo. Selébès. 44. N. tentaculata
Lid differently shaped, but not cuneate at the base and not filiform appendages on the upper surface. 36
36 Leaves decurrent. 37
Leaves not or only slightly decurrent 41
37 Pitchers large and wide, up to 20 cm high or higher, up to 10 cm wide or wider, the lid at least 6 cm long. 38
Pitchers small or medium-sized, the lower ones ovate to tubulose, the upper ones more tubulose, the lid at most 4 cm long. 39
38 Plants non- or low-climbing. Leaves with 6-7 longitudinal nerves on each side, pitchers all of them ellipsoidal. Philippines. Selébès 26. N. Merrilliana
Plant climbing, leaves with 4-6 longitudinal nerves on each side. Lower
pitchers ovate-cylindrical, upper ones campanulate-infundibuliform. New Guinea.
Fig. 11.
20. N. insignis
39 Lower pitchers mostly, upper pitchers always without wings and fringe.
Peristome often indistinctly ribbed. Leaves with about 3 longitudinal nerves on
each side. Lower pedicels 12-25 mm long, 2-flowered. Sumatra and Malay
Peninsula to Borneo.
39. N. Reinwardtiana
Lower pitchers always, the upper ones often with fimbriate wings. Peristome always distinctly ribbed. Leaves with 4-7 longitudinal nerves on each side. Lower pedicels 3-10 mm long. 40
40 Peristome cylindrical, 1/2-1 mm broad, the ribs 1/8-1/4 mm apart. Sumatra and Malay Peninsula to Selébès. 14. N. gracilis
Peristome flattened, 1-2 1/2 mm broad, the ribs 1/4-2/3 mm apart. New Guinea to New Caledonia and the Isle of Pines. Fig. 26. 50. N. Vieillardii
Peristome usually broader, the ribs 1/4-3 mm apart. Lower pedicels 2-flowered 49
41 No dense red-brown indumentum on the stems, the leaves and the inflorescences. 42
Young stems, lower surface of the leaves and inflorescences densely covered with red-brown hairs. Inflorescence seemingly lateral. Pedicels 1-flowered. Herbarium specimens yellowish-brown. Borneo. Fig. 8. 17. N. hirsuta
see also 29. N. neglecta, Borneo.
42 Upper pitchers widely infundibuliform, not more than 18 cm high. 43
Upper pitchers not infundibuliform, or at most tubulose-infundibuliform. 44
43 Lid broad-elliptical or suborbicular slightly cordate never with an appendage on the lower surface. Inflorescence small, seemingly lateral. Pedicels 1-flowered. Herbarium specimens mostly blackish. Sumatra. 5. N. Bongso
Lid deeply cordate, often with an excrescence near the top. lnflorescence
robust, not seemingly lateral. Herbarium specimens not blackish. Sumatra. Fig.
1.
8. N. carunculata
44 Peristome cylindrical or slightly flattened, not broader than 2 mm. 45
Peristome flattened, often more than 2 mm broad. 46
45 Leaves with 0-1 longitudinal nerves on each side, linear-lanceolate, sessile with narrow base. Sumatra. Fig. 23. 45. N. tobaica
Leaves with 0-4 longitudinal nerves on each side. lanceolate-spathulate, sessile with broad base. Malay Peninsula. Fig. 7. 15. N. gracillima
Leaves with 5 longitudinal nerves on each side, sessile with narrow base,
obovate-lanceolate. Borneo. Fig. 13. 22. N. leptochila
Leaves with 4-6 longitudinal nerves on each side, sessile with very narrow
base,
lanceolate. New Guinea. Fig. 16. 34. N.
papuana
Leaves with 3-6 longitudinal nerves on each side, lanceolate to spathulate or obovate. Inflorescence small, seemingly lateral. 48
46 Upper pitchers long-tubulose-infundibuliform, pubescent. 47
Upper pitchers smaller and more tubulose or more or less ventricose in the lower part. 48
47 Inflorescence long and coarse, not seemingly lateral, not ferrugineous-hairy. Inner margin of the peristome nearly entire. Malay Peninsula. Fig. 20. 40. N. sanguinea
Inflorescence rather small, seemingly lateral, densely ferrugineous-hairy.
Inner margin of the peristome with teeth 3-5 x as long as broad. Sumatra. Fig.
21.
42. N. spectabilis
48 lnflorescences seemingly lateral, small. Lower pedicels 1-flowered.
Sumatra.
41. N. singalana
Inflorescence robust, not seemingly lateral. Lower pedicels 2-flowered. 49
49 Rosettes with short axis. Rosette-pitchers mostly ovate, upper pitchers
tubulose
in the lower part ventricose or not. Ribs of the peristome 1/4-1 mm
apart, the
teeth of the interior margin in the lower pitchers 3-6 x in the
upper pitchers 1-3 x as long as broad, Java, Sumatra, Borneo. 16.
N. gymnamphora
Rosettes elongated. Rosette pitchers ellipsoidal, upper pitchers widely cylindrical, always ventricose. Ribs of the peristome 1/2-5 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin 3-6 x as long as broad. Sumatra. Fig. 17. 33. N. pectinata
1. Nepenthes alata BLANCO, Fl. Fil., ed. 1, p. 805 (1837 BL., Mus., II, p. 10 (1852): HOOK. F., in D.C. Prodr., XVII, p. 99 (1873) ; BLANCO, Fl. Fil., ed. 3, III, p. 214 (1879) ; FERN.-VILL., Nov. app., p. 173 (1880) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 (1886) ; BECK, Wien Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 221 (1895) ;MERR., Phil. Journ. Sc., 1, suppl. 1, p. 59 (1906) ; MACF., in ENGL, Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 71 (1908) ; MERR. & MERRITT, Phil. Journ. Sc., bot, V, p. 350 (1910) ; MERR., Sp. Blanc., p. 160 (1918) ; MACF., in BAIL., Cycl., IV ; p. 2129 (1919) ; MERR., Enum. Phil., II, p. 214 (1923) ; MACF., Phil. Journ. Sc., XXXIII, p. 136 (1927): ? N. Blancoi BL., Mus., II, p. 10 (1852) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 105 (1873): BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 (1886) ; MACF., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 40 (1908) ; Phil. Journ. Sc., XXXIII, p. 129 (1927) ; N. eustachya MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1074 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl, I, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; MIQ, Ill., p. 3 & 7, t. III (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 99 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 217 (1895) ; (eustachia) BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 51 (1908) ; N. melamphora FERN.-VILL., Nov. app., p. 173 (1880) ; non BL,, Cat., p. 111 (1823) &c.; ? N. Copelandii MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 51 (1908) ; MERR. Enum. Phil., II, p. 214 (1923) ; MACF., Phil. Journ. Sc., XXXIII, p. 131 (1927) ; N. graciliflora ELM., Leafl., IV, p. 1494 (1912).
Icon: MIQ., Ill., t. III (1870), optima.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata v. spathulato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 3, vagina 1/3-1/2 caulis amplectente ; ascidia rosularum parte inferiore ovata, os versus cylindrica v. leviter infundibuliformia, alis 2 saepe fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato v. in collum breve elongato, cylindrico v. applanato, 1-3 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus 0 ; operculo orbiculari v. ovato, facie inferiore plerumque carinato v. appendice lateraliter applanata ; ascidia inferiora magnitudine mediocria, parte inferiore anguste ovata, medio angustata, os versus leviter infundibuliformia, alis 2 fimbriatis ; perisitomio operculum versus acuto v. acuminato, cylindrico v. applanato, ad 3 mm lato, costis c. 1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo ovato-rotundato, facie inferiore prope basin saepe carinato v. appendice lateraliter applanata, rarius plano ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, forma fere ut inferiora, costis 2 prominentibus, raro anguste alata ; peristomio operculum versus acuto v. acuminato, elevato, cylindrico v. applanato, 2-7 mm lato, costis c. 1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo cordato-ovato v. suborbiculari, facie inferiore prope basin carinato v. appendice lateraliter applanata v. rarius plano ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus l-2-floris, 10 -15 mm longis, superioribus 1-floris ; indumentum iuventute passim densum velutino-tomentosum, denique parcius v. in partibus vegetatibus saepe 0.
Stems climbing, up to 4 m high, sometimes short or prostrate, slender, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or irregularly and obtusely trigonous, 4 to 8 mm thick, the internodes 1 to 10 cm long ; at the base of older plants often short shoots and rosettes. Rosette leaves thin-coriaceous, sessile, spathulate, very small or up to 13 cm long, up to 3 1/2 cm broad, obtuse to acute, broadest at about 1/3 of the length, gradually attenuate towards the rather broad base or more abruptly contracted, dilated again near the stem and clasping more than 4/5 of it ; pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, the parallel ones up to 5 (mostly less) on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer half of the leaf blade, approaching the margin towards the apex ; tendrils of the smallest leaves about as long as the leaf blade, those of the larger leaves shorter than half the blade, curved downwards, up to 2 mm thick. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, petiolate, thin-coriaceous, lanceolate or lanceolate-spathulate, 5 to 15 cm long including the petiole, 2 to 3 cm broad, acute, gradually attenuate into the petiole 1 to 5 cm long and narrowly winged, which forms a laterally flattened, almost wholly amplexicaul sheath ; nervation distinct, the pennate nerves numerous, running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal ones mostly 3, originating from the basal part of the midrib, imperfectly parallel ; tendril shorter than the leaf blade, robust, curved downwards without curl. Leaves of the climbing stem mostly scattered, rarely alternate, petiolate, thin-coriaceous, lanceolate or lanceolate-spathulate, mostly 15 to 25 cm long including the petiole, 2 to 5 cm broad, acute or slightly emarginate, gradually attenuate into the 3 to 6 cm long, narrowly winged petiole, which forms a laterally flattened sheath, clasping 1/3 to 1/2 of the stem ; nervation distinct, the pennate nerves numerous, running irregularly and very obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal ones about 3 (often less) on each side, originating from the basal 1/3 to 1/5 part of the midrib, running imperfectly parallel in the outer 1/3 to 1/2 of the lamina, the outermost ones often ending before the innermost ones begin ; tendril about 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, those with pitchers always with curl. Rosette pitchers very shortly incurved at the base, the lower 1/3 to 1/2 ovate, gradually narrowed into the cylindrical upper part, sometimes slightly infundibulate, with 2 wings over the whole length, the wings fringed or not, 2 to 3 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 3 mm long and 2 to 5 mm apart ; mouth oblique, peristome cylindrical to flattened, 1 to 3 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart, the interior margin entire ; inner surface of the pitcher with not-overarched glands in the ventricose part ; lid orbicular to rotundate-elliptical, up to 3 cm long and broad, with a low keel on the midrib below, with numerous small, rimmed but not deepened glands ; spur inserted close to the lid, flattened, mostly divided into few branches, 2 to 3 mm long. Lower pitchers shortly incurved at the base, ovate, up to 10 cm high, up to 2 1/2 cm wide in the lower part, narrowed in the middle to 2/3 of its width, dilated again towards the mouth, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings narrow beneath, up to 5 mm broad above, the fringe segments up to 3 mm long and 2 to 4 mm apart ; mouth very oblique, acute or acuminate and elevated towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, up to 2 mm broad, the ribs about 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin not so long as broad, the inner surface of the pitcher in the ventricose part with little or not overarched glands, about 500 to 600 on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate to orbicular, the midrib more or less carinate on the underside in the basal part, mostly with a laterally flattened appendage, rarely flat, with numerous glands ; spur 2 to 5 mm long, not branched, flattened, attenuate. Pitchers of the climbing stems only slightly different from the lower ones, but often higher and more slender, mostly 8 to 16, rarely up to 25 cm high, 2 1/2 to 5 cm, rarely up to 6 cm wide, narrowly ovate in the lower part, gradually narrowed towards the middle, widened again towards the mouth, mostly without wings but with 2 prominent ribs ; mouth very oblique, ovate, acute or acuminate and strongly elevated towards the lid, the peristome flattened, 2 to 7 mm broad, rarely broader, the ribs about 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin less long than broad ; inner surface of the pitcher with not or little overarched glands in the ventricose part, about 200 to 700 on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate to orbicular, slightly cordate at the base, rounded at the apex, rarely flat on the underside mostly keeled or with a laterally flattened appendage on the midrib near the base, with small glands over the whole surface ; spur without branches, inserted close to the lid, 3 to 8 mm long, flattened, attenuate. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 10 to 30 cm long, usually 3 to 5 mm thick, the axis 10 to 30 cm long, rarely longer, gradually attenuate, the pedicels thin, 1- or 2-flowered, the lower ones up to 15 mm long, sometimes with a bract at the base, the upper ones somewhat shorter, always without bract, tepals oval, about 3 mm long. Staminal column longer than the tepals, about 5 mm long including the 1-seriate anthers. Female inflorescence chiefly like the male one but shorter on the average. Ovary sessile. Fruit 15 to 25 mm long. The valves lanceolate, 2 to 4 mm broad, attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, about 8 to 10 mm long, the nucleus with transverse wrinkles. Indumentum of young parts dense and short, stellate-tomentose, later disappearing from the stems and the underside of the leaves, permanent on the inflorescences, especially on the pedicels, the inner side of the perigone always glabrous, the staminal column hairy at the base, the rest glabrous, the ovary very densely covered with tomentum and longer appressed hairs, the fruit sparingly covered by these same hairs. Colour of the pitchers light-green, often with light or dark-red or violet spots ; colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun in different hues, the upper surface of the leaves more fallow than the underside and the pitchers. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. (As the here after mentioned localities sufficiently show, the distribution in the Philippine Islands, I have not recorded the localities given by: BLANCO, Fl. Fil., ed. 1. p. 806 ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 72 ; Phil. Journ, Sc., XXXIII, p 129-137: MERR., Enum. Phil., II, p. 214 and by some other authors.) Without island: CUMING 1337, H. L. B. (0) ; 1906, LOHER 5467, H. B. (0) (cfr. LOHER 5466, further on) ; Luzon: Burgos, 23-25 XI 1916, FENIX 26726, H. B. (m), H. S. (0) ; Pauai, IV-VI 1918, SANTOS, 31877, H. B. (f) ; Benquet, Com. flor. forest. Fil. 1671, H. L. B. (0) ; XII 1908, RAMOS 5372, H. B. (0) ; Pinaglubo, 1906, LOHER 5466, H. B. (m) ; Mt. Maguiling, 27 I 1906, LOHER 5465, H. L. B. (0): VI 1914, SULIT (MERR., Sp. Blanc. no. 507), H. B. (0) ; Los Banos, VI-VII 1917, ELMER 17766 (authentic specimen of N. graciliflora ELM.) H. B. (0), H. A. R. T. (0) ; Umiray, VI 1914, LOHER 13988 H. B. (f) ; Irosin, Mt. Bulusan, IV 1916, ELMER 15847. H. B. (m, f) ; H. A. R. T. (m) ; Culion: X 1922, RAMOS 41301, H. B. (m) ; Sibuyan: Mt. Giting-giting, Magallenes, V 1910, ELMER 12465 (type of N. graciliflora ELM.) H. B. (m) ; H. A. R. T. (m). Panay: Antique, V-VIII 1918, MCGREGOR 32313, H. B. (0) ; Negros: Cuernos Mts., Dumaguete, IV 1908, ELMER 9725, H. B. (m) ; V 1908, ELMER 10073, H. B. (f) ; Mindanao: Camiguin de Mindanao, III-IV 1912, RAMOS 14650 H. B. (m) ; Mt. Urdaneta, Cabadbaran, X 1912, ELMER 14248, H. B. (0) ; Mt. Apo, Todaya. VII 1909, ELMER 11523, H. B. (0).
MALAY PENINSULA. Pahang: G. Tahan VII 1911, RIDLEY 16097, H. S. (f).
SUMATRA. Govt. Eastcoast: Bila on the Mana Lesé (Aèk Boero), 200 m, 25 IV 1925, LÖRZING 11603, H. B. (m), vern. name, Batak: dahoel-dahoel ; Res. Tapiannoeli: Sibaraboeai, HAGAN, H. B. (0): Sibolga, on the coast, II 1856, TEYSMANN 529, H. B. (m) ; H. A. R. T. (m) ; authentic specimen of N. eustachya MIQ., vern. name, Minangkabau: katoepat baroek ; Res. Westcoast: Padang Uplands, BURCK, H. B. (0) ; Berani, BÜNNEMEIJER 3366, H. B. (0) ; Mangani, 1200 m, 15 IV 1924, DE BOER 11, H. B. (0) ; Bt. Tinggi, near Mangani, 1100 m, 15 VI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 3054, H. B. (0) ; Tanang Taloe, 1600 m, 15 VI 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 1049, H. B. (0).
? MOLUCCAS. Res. Amboina: Amboina, BOTTER, H. B. (0) ; for this see the discussion.
N. eustachya MIQ., only recorded from Sumatra and still distinguished by MACFARLANE, is united with N. alata in the above. In his monograph, MACFARLANE places N. alata in the group with carinate lid, N. eustachya among the species without keel on the lid ; yet he distinguishes a N. alata var. ecristata, without keel. For the rest there is hardly any difference to be stated between these two species and especially the inflorescences are strikingly alike. The specimen recorded by me from the Malay Peninsula deviates more, especially by the long, narrow inflorescence and 2-flowered pedicels, but also in the Philippines and Sumatra forms with 2-flowered pedicels have been found (RAMOS 14650, LÖRZING 11603).
N. Blancoi is based by BLUME upon the Nepenthes sp. "BLANCO Fl. Fil., p. 808 in nota". However, BLANCO mentions 2 unnamed species, one from the mountains of Agoo and Pangasinan, of which he has only seen female flowers, and another from Cebu, of which he has only seen male flowers. lt is possible, that both are forms of N. alata, but since this cannot be proved, it remains uncertain whether N. Blancoi is synonymous to N. alata. This seems to have never been noticed by any author except by MACFARLANE, in his last publication, in which however, he keeps N. Blancoi apart from N. alata on insufficient arguments.
N. alata is not very polymorphous ; the form, however, of the operculum varies much more than in other species: it is orbicular to rather narrowly-ovate, carinate or without any keel. The Sumatra plants mostly have a suborbicular and often an ecarinate lid, the Philippine plants usually an ovate, carinate one. The varieties ecristata and biflora, distinguished by MACFARLANE, are not more than extreme variations.
The distribution of N. alata is very peculiar. Though it has a continuous area, it is remarkable that it is not recorded from Borneo. If N. philippinensis has to be united with N. alata, the latter at least occurs in Palawan. That it grows in Amboina is very improbable ; the only pitcher, found in the Buitenzorg Herbarium among plants of N. mirabilis, is probably intermixed unintentionally.
N. alata, like most species of Nepenthes is a mountain plant. MERRILL first (Sp. Blanc. p. 160) says, that it occurs in the mossy forest between 800 and 2000 m above the sea level, but later (Enum. Phil., II, p. 214) ; above 1400 m, whereas MACFARLANE in his monograph gives: up to 2400 m. In Sumatra it grows from the rocks along the coast up to a height of 1600 m ; its habitat is the forest or its margin, rarely open ground.
Vernacular names. Near Aèk Boero (Batak): tahoel-tahoel ; near Sibolga (Minangkabau): katoepat baroek ; TEYSMANN says all species of Nepenthes near Sibolga bear the names: katoepat baroek, tjalong baroek and tahoel-tahoel ; cf. N. Treubiana. Katoepat baroek means monkey's rice packet: perhaps BURBIDGE gives the explication of this name (Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 256): 'When I was staying with the headman of the Kadyans on the Lawas River, his people often gave me delicious rice cooked in the pitchers of N. Hookeriana, as a sweetmeat to be eaten with jungle fruit and bananas." With this N. Hookeriana is probably meant N. Rafflesiana. Tjalong baroek means monkeys' water scooper. The name katoepe baroek as given by DE CLERCQ seems to be wrong.
2. Nepenthes albo-marginata LOBB, ex LINDL., Gard. Chron., 1849, p. 580, cum ic. (1849) (non vidi) ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc. XXII, p. 422, t. LXXIII (1859) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 8 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D. C., Prodr., XVII, p. 102 (1873) ; PLANCH., Fl. serr., XXII, p. 165, t. 2343-2344 (1877) ; BROOME, Garden, XVII, p. 542 (1880) ; REG., Gartenfl, 1880 ; p. 264 (1880) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5, 8, 13 (1886) ; HOOK., F., Fl. Br. Ind.; V p. 70 (1886) ; DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 190 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 447 (1896) ; BOERL., Handl. III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 37 (1908) ; Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 281 (1914) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2126 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 281 (1921): RIDL., Fl., III, p. 21 (1924): N. tomentella MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1075 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 (1860) ; Journ. Est. Néerl., 1, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 5 & 8, t. V (1870) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 191 (1895) pro var.
Icones: Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, t. LXXIII (1859) optima ; MIQ., Ill., t. V (1870) mediocris ; Fl. serr., XXII, t. 2343-2344 (1877) colorata, mediocris, asc. inf. 1 ; Garden, XVII, t. CCXXXVII (1880) mediocris, asc. inf. 1 ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 219, ic. 13 (1895) bona, asc. 1 ; Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 200 (1921) asc. 1.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 2-3, basi 1/3-1/2, caulis amplectente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum parva, parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis, sub peristomio annulo incrassato albo dense tomentoso ; peristomio operculum versus acuto elevato, cylindrico, ad 1 1/2 mm lato, costis 1/5-1/8 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0: operculo suborbiculari subcordato intus plano ; ascidia inferiora ut rosularum sed maiora et oblongiora ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, plerumque tubulosa, costis 2 elevata v. ad os rudimento alae ornatis, sub peristomio annulo incrassato albo denso tomentoso ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, 1 -2 mm lato costis c. 1/5-1/8 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo ovato-rotundato, subcordato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus 20-30 mm longis, fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum iuventute densum album subtomentosum, pilis stellatis compositum, denique parcius, in foliorum pagina inferiore pilis longioribus patentibus intermixtum.
Stems climbing, slender, cylindrical, the part with adult leaves 3 to 7 mm thick, the internodes 3 to 12 cm long ; at the base of older plants often short shoots and rosettes. Rosette leaves scattered, coriaceous, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, up to 15 cm long, acute, often involute at the margin, attenuate towards the obtusely auriculate almost wholly amplexicaul base, indistinctly nerved ; tendril usually very short, mostly 1 to 3 cm long. Leaves of the short shoots like those of the rosettes, but larger, up to 30 cm long, less distinctly auriculate at the base, with an indistinct and irregular reticulate nervation ; tendril usually shorter than half the leaf. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, often involute at the margin, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, 10 to 25 cm long, broadest usually above the middle, acute, gradually and sometimes strongly attenuate towards the base, but not petiolate, clasping 1/2 to 2/3 of the stem without sheath ; reticulate nervation indistinct, longitudinal nerves distinct, 2 or 3 on each side, originating in the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 1/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils shorter than the leaf, the pitcher-bearing ones always with curl. Pitchers of the rosettes up to 12 cm high, ovate or narrowly ovate in the lower 2/3 part, cylindrical in the upper part or slightly infundibulate towards the mouth, over the whole length with 2 fringed wings, the wings to 3 mm broad, the segments of the fringe about 3 mm long, 1/2 to 2 1/2 mm apart ; immediately below the peristome a semicylindrical, very densely tomentose whitish ribbon 1 to 2 mm thick ; mouth nearly round, almost horizontal in front, elevated and acute towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, up to 1 1/2 mm broad, the ribs 1/5 to 1/8 mm apart, the interior margin almost entire ; interior surface of the pitcher with overarched glands in the lower ovate part, about 700 to 800 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, subcordate, with many small, not deepened and few larger deepened glands on the lower surface, flat ; spur 1 to 2 mm long, flattened, branched or not. Pitchers of the short stems like those of the rosettes, but larger and more slender, about as long as those of the climbing stems. Pitchers of the climbing stems slender, nearly cylindrical, sometimes slightly ventricose in the lower portion, sometimes narrowly infundibulate, abruptly originating from the tendril, incurved with a curve about 10 mm wide, 8 to 19 cm high, 2 to 4 cm wide under the mouth, sometimes narrowed to 1 cm in the middle, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, often bearing a short remnant of fringe at the top, with a semicylindrical, densely tomentose, whitish ribbon 2 to 4 mm broad under the mouth ; mouth oblique, incurved and acute towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, 1 to 2 mm broad, the ribs about 1/5 to 1/8 mm apart, the interior margin almost entire ; interior surface of the pitcher glandular, in the tubulose pitchers for more than 4/5, -wholly in the infundibulate pitchers, with deepened glands, about 700 to 800 on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, subcordate, with many small not deepened and a few larger deepened glands, obtusely keeled in the basal part of the midrib, the remainder flat, often involute from the sides and seemingly narrow ; spur short, inserted close to the lid, not branched, flattened, attenuate, 3 to 5 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle usually 7 to 12 cm long, about 3 mm thick, the axis 20 to 30 cm long, gradually attenuate, the lower pedicels 20 to 30 mm long, the upper ones but little shorter, all of them thin and without bracts. Tepals obovate-oblong, 3 to 4 mm long. Staminal column about as long as the tepals, the anthers in 1 whorl. Female inflorescence like the male one, but shorter on the average, 4 to 20 cm long. Perigone like that of the male flower. Ovary sessile. Fruit very slender, 20 to 35 mm long, the valves 2 to 3 mm broad, very gradually attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, about 15 to 22 mm long, the nucleus transversely wrinkled. Indumentum a dense tomentum of short stellate hairs, mostly very dense in young parts, sparse on the stem, almost none on the upper side of the leaves, often intermixed with longer, not-branched spreading hairs on the underside of the leaves, the staminal column rather densely, the ovary densely, the fruit sparingly tomentose. Colour of herbarium specimens strikingly pale or even whitish, especially on the upper surface of the leaves and the pitchers, the underside of leaves often reddish brown, the pitchers spotted or not towards the mouth, the inner surface strikingly blue or red, and pruinose. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. Kedah: Kedah-peak, 1000 m, 13 XI 1915, HANIFF 611, H. S. (0) ; 1200 m, VI 1893, RIDLEY, H. S. (m), Penang: LOBB, H. S. (0) ; 1880, KUNSTLER 1720 (?), H. B. (0) ; P. Bukit, SAHIT, H. S. (0) ; vern. name: periok kera ; P. Penang, Government Hill, 720 m, 23 VII 1917, BURKILL 2612, H. S. (m) ; Rifle Range, VII 1898, RIDLEY H. S. (m, f) Penang Hill, 600 m, IV 1884, coll.? 237, H. S. (0) ; Perak: Larut (MACF., Journ. As. Soc. Beng. LXXV, p. 282) ; Malacca: Mt. Ophir (MACF. in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 38) ; G. Ledang, VI 1892, RIDLEY, H. S. (m) ; Singapore: (HOOK F., Transact. Linn. Soc. XXII, p. 422 ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 38).
SUMATRA. Res. Tapiannoeli: Sibolga, on the coast, II 1856, TEYSMANN 530, H. A. R. T. (0), authentic specimens of N. Teysmanniana MIQ ; TEYSMANN 537, H. B. (f) ; TEYSMANN 537, H. A. R. T. (f), authentic specimens of N. tomentella MIQ.; island near Sibolga (MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 38): Res. Westcoast: cleft of Air Poetih near Pajakoemboeh, XII 1922, JACOBSON 2135, H. B. (m) ; H. L. B. (m) JACOBSON 2136: H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; vern. name: kedieng kedieng hanotoe.
BORNEO. British North Borneo: maritime rocks near the mouth of the Lokotan and Tanjong Poe Rivers (HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc. XXII, p. 422) ; Sarawak: Lingga, III 1913, H. S. M. (0) ; Mt. Tiang Laju, VI 1906, HEWITT, H. S. M. (0) ; G. Matang, 240 m, 20 VI 1893, BARTLETT H. S. M. (0) ; Bruang, 480 m, HAVILAND 110, H. S. M. (0) ; G. Santubong, 22 VIII 1912, ANDERSON 237 & 238, H. S. (f) ; Piningiao, near Kuching (BECC., Mal., III, p. 13) ; Mt. Bongsch (Bongsoh?) (MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 38) ; Res. Western Division: P. Karimata, G. Djoendjoeng Doelang, TEYSMANN, H. B. (0), vern. name: akar tempoejoeng ; Mt. Peneyn, near Poentianak, TEYSMANN 10967 (BECC., Mal., III, p. 13 ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 38 ; no more in the H. B.., as says BECCARI ; Sintang, TEYSMANN 10966a, H. B. (0) ; Liang Gagang, HALLIER B 2653 & 2654, 7 III to 7 IV 1894, H. B. (0) ; G. Kelam, HALLIER B 2300, 30 1-13 II 1894, H. B. (f) ; Oeloe Kenepai, 20 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1455 & 1456, H. B. (0) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: Bt. Batoe Ajoh, IV 1897, JAHERI 1652, H. B. (0).
N. albo-marginata seems to be limited to the Sunda-shelf. It has been found from nearly at sea level (rocks on the coast) to 1200 m. This gives to this species a fair opportunity of dispersion.
The var. villosa of HOOKER (in D. C., Prodr. XVII, p. 103), the var. typica, tomentella and villosa of BECK (Wien. Ill, Gartenz., 1895, p. 190-191) and the var. villosa and rubra of MACFARLANE (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 33) are extreme variations or still less important forms.
Vernacular names. In the Malay Peninsula (Malay): perioek kera, monkeys' rice pot, one of the commonest names for different species of this genus ; in the Padang Uplands (Minangkabau) ; kedieng kedieng hantoe ; in P. Karimata (Malay) ; akar tempoejoeng, the climber tempoejoeng, the latter word probably a proper name ; TEYSMANN records the following names for all the species at the coast of Sibolga: katoepat baroek, tjalong baroek, and tahoel-tahoel, for which see under N. Treubiana.
3. Nepenthes ampullaria JACK, Comp. Bot. Mag., I, p. 271 (1835) (non vidi) ; KORTH., Verh., p. 39, t. 13, (1839): Flora, VI, p. 578 (1848) ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 423 (1859) ; HOOK. Bot. Mag., t. 5109 (1859) ; LEMAIRE, Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 42 (1869) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 8 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr. XVII, p. 93 (1873) ; Nature, X, p. 371 (1874) ; F. MUELL., Descr. not. Pap. pl., IV, p. 52 (1876) ; ANDRE, Ill. Hort., XXIV, p. 45, t. CCLXXII (1877) ; PLANCH., Fl. serr., XXII, t. 2325 (1877) ; BECC., Mal., I, p. 213 (1878) ; Mal., III, p. 8 (1886) ; HOOK. F., Fl. Br. lnd., V, p. 69 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891): BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz, 1895, p. 150, ic. 14, (1895) ; MOTT., Dict. Ill, p 447, (1896) ; BOERL. Handl. Ill, 1, p. 53 (1900) ; HEMSL., Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 260 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 33, ic. 13 (1908) ; Nov. Guin, VIII, 1, p. 339 (1911) ; Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 280 (1914) ; Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 125 (1914) ; RIDL., Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 139 (1916) ; HEYNE ; Nutt. pl., ed. 1, II, p. 189 (1916) ; MACF., in GIBBS, Contr., p. 141 (1917) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2126 (1919) ; MERR. Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 281 (1921) ; RIDL., Fl., III, p. 21 (1924) ; HEYNE, Nutt. pl., ed. 2, I, p. 635 (1927) ; DANS., Trop. Nat. XVI, p. 202, 205, ic. 6 (1927) ; N. ampullacea BL. Mus. II., p. 9 (1852) ; MORR., Belg. Hort. II., p. 234, ic. p. 226 (1852) TEYSM. & BINN., Cat. ined., p. 81 (1855) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1076 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 & 366 (1860) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; TEYSM., N. T. N. I., XVIII, p. 2 (1859) ; MIQ., Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; MOHNIKE, Blicke, p. 146 (1883) ; KOORD.-SCHUM., Syst. Verz., II, p. 21 (1910) ; NEGER, Handwörterb. Naturwiss., V, p. 525 (1914).
Icones: KORTH., Verh., t. 13 (1839) bona, colorata ; Belg. Hort., II. p. 226, t. 38, ic. 3 (1852) mediocris, asc. inf.; Bot. Mag., t. 5109 (1859) optima, colorata, Ill. Hort., XXIV, t. CCLXXII (1877) optima ; Fl. serr., XXII, t. 2325 (1877) optima, colorata ; MOHNIKE, Blicke, t. II (1883) mediocris ; WIEN. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 219, ic. 10 (1895) ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 32 (1908) optima ; Handwörterb. Naturwiss., V, p. 526 (1914) ; WETTST., Handb., p. 624, t. 428, ic. 1, 2, 5, 6, 7 (1924), optima ; Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 203 (1927) photographia rosularum.
Folia mediocria sessilia v. subsessilia, lamina lanceolata v. spathulato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-5, basi 1/3-2/3 caulis amplectente ; ascidia rosularum magnitudine mediocria, urceolata, alis 2 fimbriatis, peristomio latere inferiore applanato, 3-15 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus vix ullis ; operculo anguste cuneato, facie inferiore levi ; ascidia inferiora ut rosularum, sed angustiora ; ascidia superiora nunquam evoluta ; inflorescentia panicula ramis inferioribus ad 10 floris ; indumentum ferrugineum, iuventute densum, e pilis stellatis brevioribus et simplicibus longioribus compasitum, in caule follis ascidiisque denique deciduum v. parcius, in inflorescentiis permanens.
Stems climbing, up to 6 m high, rarely higher, prostrate on open ground, the lower part several cm thick, woody, the part with adult leaves usually 5 to 8 mm thick, cylindrical, the internodes usually 2 to 8 cm long ; at the foot of older plants lateral rosettes with pitchers. Rosette leaves scattered, the lamina small or none, usually present in the form of 2 almost wholly amplexicaul auricles, in elongated rosettes often several cm long, lanceolate ; tendrils about as long as the pitcher, curved downwards. Leaves of the climbing stems coriaceous, lanceolate to spathulate, mostly 12 to 25 cm long, 3 to 6 cm broad, broadest usually above the middle, rarely of the same breadth over the greatest part, rounded or acute, gradually attenuate towards the base, sessile or with a short winged petiole, which is sometimes dilated at the stem and forms a sheath clasping the stem for 1/2 to 2/3 ; pennate nerves numerous, oblique in the basal part, almost transverse for the rest, longitudinal nerves usually 3 to 5 on each side, originating in the narrow basal part of the lamina, running nearly parallel in its outer half, forming rectangles with the transverse ones ; tendrils longer than those of the rosettes, those of the lower leaves hanging and bearing pitchers, those of the upper leaves winding and with pitcher rudiment only. Rosette pitchers 2 to 11 cm high, obliquely urceolate, laterally flattened, on the side of the lid semicircularly curved, almost straight on the other side, about 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as wide seen from the side, always with a pair of wings, the wings 2 to 10 mm broad, densely fringed, the fringe segments longer than the breadth of the wing in the upper part, shorter than the breadth of the wing in the lower part, 1 to 1 1/2 mm apart ; mouth ovate almost horizontal ; peristome narrowly involved in the outer part, flat and almost vertical in the inner part, 3 to 15 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin almost none: whole surface of the pitcher with minute overarched glands, about 2000 to 3000 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid narrowly cuneate, rounded at the apex, gradually attenuate towards the base, about as long as the mouth, 2 to 8 mm broad, quite glandless on the under surface, sometimes sparingly stellate-hairy, mostly folded into 2 keels ; spur usually not, rarely irregularly branched, inserted close to the lid, 3-8 mm long. Pitchers of the lower leaves like those of the rosettes, but a little more oblong, rarely slightly infundibulate, with 2 prominent keels. Male inflorescence a dense or rather dense, cylindrical or subconical panicle, 6 to 30 cm long, 2 to 6 mm wide, the lower branches with a petiolate, lanceolate, acuminate bract up to 1 1/2 cm long, up to 10-flowered, the upper branches gradually less-flowered, with a smaller bract or bractless. Tepals oval or broadly oval, 4 1/2 to 6 mm long ; staminal column about as long as the perigone, anthers in 1 or 1 1/2 whorl. Female inflorescence like the male one, but rarely so long, often less dense and less branched. Tepals elliptic-oblong. Ovary sessile. Fruit about 18 to 30 mm long, slender, the valves narrowly lanceolate, 2 to 3 1/2 mm broad in the middle, gradually attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, about 10 to 15 mm long, the nucleus with minute prickles, slightly longitudinally wrinkled. Indumentum in young parts densely velvety by stellate hairs, intermixed with longer unbranched hairs or not, the longer hairs and often also the shorter ones deciduous in the vegetative parts, leaving brown points, the shorter hairs and often also the longer ones persisting in the inflorescences ; on the upper side of the leaves only a deciduous whitish indumentum of stellate hairs ; the staminal column, rarely also the inner surface of the operculum, sparingly stellate hairy. Colour of the pitchers in the living state very variable, from wholly white or white with pink or red spots to yellowish-green or green, often with red or violet spots, the peristome mostly one-coloured, rarely spotted or striped, the lid mostly like the pitcher, but the spots smaller ; flowers green or brownish green outside, yellowish green inside when young, later dark-brown ; staminal column red, anthers brown, stigma light-green. Colour of herbarium specimens generally brownish, the underside of the leaves and the pitchers often reddish-brown, the upper surface fallow-dun in different hues, the indumentum often red-brown, here and there whitish. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. (As the following habitats sufficiently show the distribution in the Malay Peninsula, I have not cited those recorded by: MACFARLANE in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 33, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 281 and RIDLEY, Fl., III, p. 21.) Without habitat &c.: H. S. (m, f) ; "Birma & Malay Peninsula", probably the latter, GRIFFITH ; 4439/2, H. A. R. T. (m, f) ; Penang: P. Penang, CURTIS, H. S. (0) ; Bukit Laksamana, CURTIS, H. S. (0) ; Perak: Larut, within 30 m, VI 1881, King's coll. 1943, H. S. (m) ; VI 1884, King's coll., H. B. (m) ; within 90 m, IV 1883, King's coll. 4148, H. B. (f) ; Ipoh, XII 1895, CURTIS, H. S. (0) ; Malacca: without habitat &c.: H. S. (m, f), vern. name: boengah akar parioe krah, pirio krah ; 1865-1866, MAINGAY, H. L. B. (0) ; Brün. near Sg. Siput (?), IX 1889, DERRY 265, H. S. (0) ; Marumo Reserve, 15 VIII 1885, ALVINS 2040, H.S, (0), vern. name: akar pirio kra ; Bt. Bruang, 25 VI 1886, WATCHMEN 27, H. S. (f), vern. name: akar karick-karick ; Johore: Mt. Ophir, summit, 1395 m, IV 1888, HULLETT 874, H. S. (f) ; Johore Bahru, 1890, GOODENOUGH, H. S. (m) ; G. Pulai, summit, 24 IV 1922, NUR & KIAH 7801, H. S. (0) ; G. Belumut, 900 m, 26 V 1923, HOLTTUM 10733 ; H. S. (f) ; Pahang: Kwantan, IX 1889, DURNFORD, H. S. (0) ; 60 m, 17 VI 1913, BURN MURDOCH 338, H. S. (f), vern. name: priok kra ; Singapore: H. S. (m, f) ; IX 1875, H. S. (f) ; X 1861, ANDERSON 165, H. L. B. (m) ; IX 1879, KING, H. B. (0) ; JACK, H. S. (m, f), H. L. B. (0) ; 15 XII 1882, RIDLEY 17, H. S. (m, f) ; Sg Jorrong, 16 I 1890, RIDLEY, H. S. (m) ; Jurong, 13 X 1890, RIDLEY, H. S. (m) ; III 1919, S.B.O., H. S. (m) ; Chan Chu Kang, 1889, H. S. (0) ; 8 II 1890. H. S. (f) ; Bt. Mandai, 1890, RIDLEY, H. S. (m, f) ; between Ulu Berih & Bajan, 16 I 1913, BURKILL, H. S. (0).
SUMATRA. Gov. Eastcoast: Asahan, within 50 m, III 1919, RUTGERS, no. LÖRZING 6342, H. B. (0): Tandjoeng Pasir, 60 m 15 III 1925, YATES 1393, H. U. C. (m) ; upper Bila valley, Aèk Boero, 80 m, 12 IV 1923, LÖRZING 9590, H. B. (0) ; island Bengkalis, 1-5 m, 6-10 IV 1918, BRUINIER 29, H. B. (0), vern. name: priok monjèt ; 26 XI 1918, BRUINIER 74, H. B. (0), vern. name: priok monjèt, Tamansari, 5 m, 17 VIII 1919, BEGUIN 231 & 232, H. B. (m) ; Expedition IJZERMAN (about 0[[ordmasculine]]8' north. lat., 101[[ordmasculine]]42' east. long.) 40 m, 9 III 1891, KOORDERS 22361[[beta]], H. B. (0) ; (about O[[ordmasculine]]15' north. lat., 101[[ordmasculine]]42' east. long.), 15 m, 21 III 1891, KOORDERS, 22360[[beta]] & 22362[[beta]], H. B. (0) ; (about O[[ordmasculine]]23' north. lat., 101[[ordmasculine]]42' east. long.), 24 III 1891, KOORDERS 22363[[beta]], H. B. (0) ; Gov. Westcoast: Sibolga, on the coast, II 1856, TEYSMANN 536, H. B. (0) ; H. A. R. T. (m, f) ; Padang Uplands, Bt. Api, Tandjoeng Bali, II X 1883, BURCK, H. B. (0) ; Res. Riau & Dependencies: Indrapoera, 1835, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,155-856 ; 908,155-852 ; -855 & -859 (m, f) ; P. Karimon, G. Djanten, 100 m, 7 IX 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7873, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; P. Bintan, Pangkalan Njiri, 15 m, 24 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6431, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; Lobam, 10 m, 15 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6254, H. B. (m, f) ; H. L. B. (f) ; vern. name: akar manipojong ; P. Sebangka, 40 m, 16 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7494, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0) ; P. Singkèp, Bt. Toenggai, 20 m, 31 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7481, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0) ; P. Lingga, G. Daik, 500 m, 16 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6717, H. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kré ; 750 m, 16 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6715, bis, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (f), vern. name: gendi kré ; 50 m, 12 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6605, H. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kré ; idem 6609, H. B. (m) ; 600 m, 16 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6721, H. B. (0) ; G. Tanda 400-950 m, 21 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6886, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (m) ; 6881 & 6879, H. B. (0) ; G. Semarong, seashore, 10 m, 18 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7559 & 7560, H. B. (0) ; Resoen, 60 m, 18 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6789, H. B. (0) ; Res. Palèmbang: Komering Ilir, 10 m, 25 IV 1918, ENDERT 308, H. B. (f), vern. name: bajoeng keroh ; Res. Bangka: TEYSMANN, H. A. R. T. 000244 (m) ; H. L. B. 908,155-860 (0) ; in swamps, TEYSMANN 3511, H. B. (m) ; TEYSMANN, without number, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakong betoel ; 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 1782b, H. B. (f) ; Belinjoe, 27 IX 1914, GRASHOFF 9, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakong ; Koeala Soengai Pedjem, 2 m, 30 VI 1926, BURGER 20, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakoeng ; Sg. Liat, Bt. Tampang, 70 m, 23 X 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 1723, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketapong ; Res. Belitoeng: (BECC., Mal., III. p. 2).
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Kina Balu, Labuan (MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 33) ; Brunei: (MACF., Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 125) ; Sarawak: 25 XI 1913, native coll. 174, H. S. M. (m) ; G. Matang, 240 m, 20 VI 1893, BARTLETT, H. S. M. (m) ; Penkuler Ampat (Pangkalan Ampat?), HAVILAND 97/834, H. S. M. (m, f) ; Western Division: 1882, TEUSCHER, H. B. (0) ; Paloh, II 1927, BIANCHI 37, H. B. (0) ; Bt. Singkadjang, TEYSMANN 10953, H. B. (0) ; Sintang, in swamps, TEYSMANN 10969, H. B. (m, f) ; 10965, H. B. (0) ; G. Kenepai, foot, 20-29 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1562 et 1631, H. B. (0) ; B 1567, H. B. (m) ; Oeloe Kenepai, 20 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1454, H. B. (0) ; G. Kelam, 30 1-13 II 1894, HALLIER B 2379, H. B. (0) ; upper course of the S. Kapoeas, 1893, JAHERI (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS), H. B. (f) ; 1896, JAHERI (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 76, H. B. (0) ; Southern and Eastern Division: lower Dajak River, Kp. Toewanan I, 6 m, 28 X 1925, DEN BERGER 29, H. B. (0), vern. name: pasok kemèlo.
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: Arfak Mountains Monswoon Been, 2100 m (GIBBS, Contr. p. 141) ; N.W. coast near Ransiki ; on the Wandamen Bay ; island of Jobi (Japèn) near Ansoes ; island Mies Noem (BECC. Mal., I, p. 213) ; Legaré-river, 80 m, VI 1912, JANOWSKY 42, H. B. (0) ; on the Idenburgrivier, 400 m, 9 IX 1914, FEUILLETAU DE BRUYN 112 H. B. (f) ; hills on the Rouffaerrivier, 175 m, VIII 1926, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 9814, H. B. (0), 9822 & 9974, H. B. (m) ; border of affluent C of the Rouffaerrivier, 250 m, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10258 bis, H. B. (0) ; 10292, H. B. (m) ; 10293, H. B. (f) ; Southwestern part: Wollaston Expedition, Canoe Camp, 45 m, X-XI 1912. KLOSS. H. S. (0) ; Camp III-IV 330-750 m, (RIDL., Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 139) ; first hill near Sabang, 30 m, 14 VI 1907, VERSTEEG 1229, H. B. (m), also on alcohol: H. A. R. T. (f) ; sago swamp near Van-Weelskamp, 10 VI 1907, VERSTEEG 1214, H. B. (0) ; H. A. R. T. (0) ; swamp on the Noord-Rivier, 9 V 1907, VERSTEEG 1047 H. B. (0) ; also on alcohol ; on the Noord-Rivier in the plain, IX 1904, VON RÖMER 46 & 47, H. B. (0), also on alcohol ; on the Noord-Rivier in the northern part of the plain, 7 X 1909, VON RÖMER 449, H. B. (0) ; Southeastern part: Fly River (F. MUELL., Descr. not. Pap. pl., IV p. 52) ; Vanape Valley (MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 34)
Cultivated in the Buitenzorg Botanic Gardens in the greenhouse under n. 20.
As this species is easily distinguishable from all others it has no real synonyms. The distinction from N. Hookeriana only requires attention ; see for this the discussion of the latter species.
The distribution is very remarkable: a continuous area on the Sunda-shelf and a continuous one in New Guinea, between which N. ampullaria has not been found. See the general discussions
N. ampullaria varies little, but in New Guinea more than in the western part of the archipelago ; yet it is my opinion, that the var. longicarpa and Geelvinkiana, distinguished by BECCARI, the first with longer staminal column and fruits, the latter with a looser inflorescence, and the var. microsepala of MACFARLANE are variations very common in many Nepenthes species, and that there is no reason to give them names. The var. vittata and vittata maior are colour varieties, the distinction of which has only importance for plant breeders, as among wild plants the number of such varieties is too large to be distinguished.
Most habitats of N. ampullaria lay below 100 m above sea level, many even near the coast ; yet this species is sometimes found in the mountains, in the Arfak mountains once on a height of 2100 m. The habitat usually is swampy forest, but never salt water swamp and always sterile ground like peat-moor and quartz sand. Do not such habitats occur in Selébès and the Moluccas?
N. ampullaria is perhaps the only useful species of this genus. One of the labels in H. S. tells: "Used for tying fence, very durable, and its roots are to be boiled and applied for stomacheache"; BÜNNEMEIJER records in one of his specimens of the Lingga Archipelago, that the stems are a tying material and he gives a sample of the latter ; TEYSMANN already mentions this use (N.T.N.I., XVIII, p. 2, in Dutch, and translated in German by HASSKARL, Bonplandia, VII, p. 118) and describes the preparation of the stems ; the latter more in detail by HEYNE (Nutt. pl., ed, 1. II, p. 189, ed. 2, I. p. 686).
Vernacular names. In the Malay Peninsula. Malay: akar perioek kera, perioek kera, "akar karick-karick"; in the island Bengkalis, Malay: perioek monjèt ; in P. Bintan. Malay: akar mampojong ; in P. Lingga, Malay, gendi kerè ; in Palémbang, Malay: bojoeng kero ; in Bangka, Malay: ketakong, ketakoeng, ketapong, ketakong betoel ; Eastern Division of Borneo, Dyak: pasok kemèlo. Perioek kera means monkeys' rice pot. gendi keri means monkeys' jug ; gendi monjèt means the same, but is a javanism ; yet it is remarkable, that already BURBIDGE in 1897 (Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. XXI, p. 256) gives the name "priok-moniet" as used by the Malays of British North Borneo ; mampojong probably is a proper name ; ketakong, ketakoeng, (ketapong?) is the proper name of Nepenthes, and of the tying material made from it, in Bangka, the name ketakong betoel, i.e, real ketakong, expressing that this species gives the real tying material ; HEYNE gives the name: akar tempajan ; names with tempajan I only know from Amboina where this species has not been found. For the names which are recorded by TEYSMANN as used near Sibolga: katoepat baroek, tjalong baroek and tahoel-tahoel, cf. N. Treubiana ; DE CLERCQ too gives the Batak name tahoel-tahoel for this species.
4. Nepenthes bicalcarata HOOK. F., in D. C. Prodr., XVII, p. 97 (1873) ; BROOME, Garden, XVII, p. 542, cum ic. (1880) ; REG., Gartenfl., 1880, p. 263 (1880) ; LIND., Ill. Hort., XXVIII, p. 9, t. CCCCVIII (1881) ; REG., Gartenfl., 1881, p. 150, ic. 152 (1881) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1 ; p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., II, p 231, t. LV (1886) ; Mal., III, p. 4 & 8 (1886) ; DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1. p. 179 (1888) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 149 ic. 9 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 447 (1896) ; BURB., Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 259 (1897) ; BOERL., Handl, III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; BECC., For. Born., p. 543 (1902) ; HEMSL., Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 260 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 35, ic. 14 (1908) ; NEGER, Handwörterb. Naturwiss., V, p. 527 (1914) ; MACF., in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2128 (1919) ; MERR., bibl. enum. Born., p. 281 (1921) ; DANS., Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 201. ic. 3 (1927) ; N. Dyak MOORE, Journ. Bot., XVIII, p. 1, t. 206 (1880) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 1 (1886).
Icones: Garden, XVII, t. CCXXXVII (1880) bona, colorata, ascidium 1 inferius ; Journ. Bot,, XVIII, t. 206 (1880) bona ; Ill. Hort., XXVIII, t. CCCCVIII (1881) bona, colorata, planta non florens ; Gartenfl., 1881, p. 152 (1881) optima, asc. 1 ; BECC., Mal., II, t. LV (1895) optima ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 219, ic. 9 (1895) ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, ic. 14 (1908) optima ; Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 201 (1927) asc. 1, sectione longitudinali.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 10-15, vagina c. 2/3 caulis amplectente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora maiora, urceolata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio in collum 2-3 cm longum prolongato, sub operculo spinas 2 ferente, applanato, ad 10 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus 2-3 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo reniformi, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio in collum ad 5 cm longum elevato, sub operculo spinas 2 ferente, applanato, c. 5-8 mm lato, costis dentibusque 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus 2-3 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo reniformi, facie inferiore plano inflorescentia panicula ramis inferioribus longis 3-14-floris, superioribus brevioribus floribusque paucioribus ; indumentum in omnibus partibus iuventute parcum stellatum, statu adulto subnullum.
Stems climbing, up to 15 m long, cylindrical, the part with adult leaves about 6 to 16 mm thick ; often short shoots at the foot of older plants. Rosettes unknown. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, petiolate, obovate-lanceolate, 20 to 25 cm long, 6 to 8 cm broad, cuneate towards the rounded, slightly peltate or emarginate apex, gradually attenuate into the narrowly winged, 2 to 3 cm long petiole, which forms a laterally flattened, almost wholly amplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves delicate, numerous running transversely towards the margin ; longitudinal nerves originating from the basal part of the midrib, occupying almost the whole lamina ; tendrils 12 to 30 cm long hanging, 2 to 3 mm thick near the lamina, swollen up to 6 mm near the pitcher and there usually with a round hole bitten by ants. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, thin-coriaceous, petiolate, lanceolate, the lamina 20 to 65 cm long, 6 to 12 cm broad, acute or acuminate towards the rounded apex, gradually or abruptly attenuate into the 4 to 8 cm long, canaliculate and narrowly winged petiole, which forms a laterally flattened sheath, clasping the stem for 2/3 ; nervation distinct, the pennate nerves delicate and numerous, running almost transversely towards the margin, the longitudinal ones 10 to 15 on each side, originating from the base of the lamina, running parallel towards the apex, occupying almost the whole lamina ; tendrils 10 to 20 cm long, always with curl, swollen in the curled part and there with a round hole bitten by ants. Pitchers of the short shoots short and wide, urceolate, abruptly originating from the hanging tendril, about as long as broad, almost straight on the winged side, strongly curved on the side of the lid, 6 to 10 cm long and broad, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 6 to 12 mm broad, the fringe segments 1 to 5 mm long, l 1/2 to 3 mm apart ; mouth almost horizontal in front, elevated towards the lid ; peristome involute in the outer part, flat or almost flat in the inner part, up to 10 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart ; teeth of the inner margin 2 to 3 times as long as broad ; neck of the peristome 2 to 3 cm long, with 2 slightly curved thorns under the lid ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular with minute overarched glands, about 3000 to 5000 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid reniform, 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 cm long, 4 to 5 cm broad, very deeply cordate, palminervous, with numerous small orbicular scattered glands below, flat for the rest ; spur inserted 5 to 10 mm from the lid, 5 to 10 mm long, 1 1/2 to 2 1/2 mm broad and almost so thick. Pitchers of the upper leaves infundibuliform, somewhat campanulate, gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, triangular and shortly incurved in the basal part, 5 to 13 cm high, 3 1/2 to 8 cm wide at the top, with 2 prominent ribs ; mouth and peristome like those of the lower pitchers, but the neck longer, up to 5 cm long ; spur and lid like those of the lower pitchers, but often larger, the lid up to 4 cm long, up to 10 cm broad ; spur up to 20 mm long. (Male inflorescence like the female one, but larger, up to 100 cm long, the lower branches 4- to 15-flowered. Tepals obovate. Staminal column shorter than the perigone, glabrous.) Female inflorescence a loose panicle, the peduncle short, about 5 mm thick, the axis about 30 cm long, attenuate, the lower branches about 4 cm long, 3-flowered, only the uppermost 2- or 1-flowered, all of them without bracts. Tepals lanceolate, about 4 mm long. Fruit slender, 10 to 15 mm long, the valves 2 to 2 1/2 mm broad, attenuate towards both ends, but a little more towards the top than towards the base. Seed unknown. Indumentum of young parts here and there short and stellate, later deciduous. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun or grayish, rarely more cinnamomous or rusty. (Description after the plants seen by the author, the part between brackets after MACFARLANE.)
BORNEO. Sarawak: Lawas River (D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 98) ; Baram, HEWITT, H. B. (0) ; H. S. M. (0) ; Undup, Batang Lupar (D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 98 ; BECC., Mal., III p. 231) ; Mt. Lambir, near Kuching (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 35) ; Western Division: 1882, TEUSCHER, H. B. (0) ; Sintang, TEYSMANN 10957, H. B. (f): 10958, H. B. (0) ; Kapoeas, TEYSMANN 10970, H. B. (0) ; G. Kelam, 9 II 1894, HALLIER B 2438, H. B. (0) ; 11 II 1894, HALLIER, B 2472, H. B. (0) ; between S. and G. Kenepai. 8 I 1894, HALLIER B 1900, H. B. (0) ; upper course of the S. Kapoeas, 1896, JAHERI (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 75, H. B. (0).
The records "Lawas-Fluss bei Sintang, TEYSMANN" and "Undup, TEYSMANN" by MACFARLANE, are erroneous. Sintang is situated on the S. Kapoeas and TEYSMANN has been at Sintang. but neither on the Lawas River not near Undup, on the Batang Lupar River.
This striking and easily distinguishable species grows only in the northwestern part of Borneo ; it has this distribution in common with some other species ; see the general discussion. As far as known N. bicalcarata is very uniform. The elevation, on which this species has been found is not known ; the only record is that of HALLIER, who (N. T. N. I., LIV, p. 450-452) mentions an elevation of 700-950 m.
5. Nepenthes Bongso KORTH., Verh., p. 19, t. 14 (1839) ; Flora, VI, p. 578 (1848) ; BL., Mus., II, p. 10 (1852) ; MIQ., Pl. Jungh., p. 167 (1852) ; Fl., I, 1, p. 1070 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; LEMAIRE, Ill. Hort., XVI p. 42 (1869) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 6 (1870) ; HOOK, F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 101 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 & 13 (1886) ; BECK Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 188 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENG., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 47 (1908) ; non RIDL., Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XXXVIII, p. 320 (1908).
Icon: KORTH., Verh., t. 14 (1839) optima, colorata.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina spathulato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-5, basi cordata semiamplexicauli, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum magnitudine mediocria, parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato v. in collum breve elevato, applanato v. expanso, ad 8 mm lato, costis c. 1 mm distantibus, dentibus ad 4 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari paulum elliptico, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia inferiora et superiora parva, infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, v. in collum breve elevato, applanato, costis c. 1/2 mm distantibus, dentibus c. tam longis quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari v. rotundato-elliptico, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus parvus, pedicellis inferioribus 6-12 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum parcum, in partibus vegetativis velutino-tomentosum, in inflorescentiis adpresse tomentosum.
Stems climbing or prostrate, up to 2 m long, the part with adult leaves 3 to 6 mm thick, cylindrical or obtusely angular, the internodes 1 1/2 to 9 mm long ; often rosettes at the base of older plants. Leaves of the rosettes like those of the climbing stems, the tendrils hanging. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, thin-coriaceous, sessile, lanceolate-spathulate, about 6 to 18 cm long, 1 1/2 to 4 cm broad, acute to obtuse or a little peltate at the apex, attenuate towards the base, clasping the stem with a rounded or slightly cordate base, not decurrent ; pennate nerves irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal ones usually 3 to 5 on each side, originating irregularly from the lower half of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 1/3 to 2/3 of the lamina ; tendrils mostly, but especially in the lower part of the stems not always, with curl, once to twice as long as the lamina. Pitchers of the rosettes originating with a short curve from the hanging end of the tendril, up to 10 cm high, in the lower 2/3 part narrowly ovate, up to 2 1/2 cm wide, cylindrical, slightly narrowed towards the mouth, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 1 to l 1/2 mm broad, the fringe segments 7 mm long, 1 to 2 mm apart ; mouth very oblique, strongly acuminate or elevated to a short neck towards the lid ; peristome flattened or expanded, up to 3 mm broad on the winged side, up to 9 mm broad near the lid, the ribs about 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin up to 4 times as long as broad ; interior surface of the pitcher in the lower half with minute, overarched glands (making the outer surface minutely bullate) ; lid orbicular or orbicular-elliptical, rounded at the apex, subcordate, without appendages, with many small and deepened glands on the lower surface, especially towards the base of the midrib ; spur not branched, flattened, attenuate, inserted close to the lid. Pitchers of the lower leaves like those of the upper ones, but mostly fringed like those of the rosettes. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a 5 to 20 mm wide curve, infundibuliform, more dilated in the upper part than below, slightly contracted at the mouth, 5 to 13 cm high, 2 1/2 to 4 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth horizontal at the side of the wings, incurved and acuminate towards the lid, almost elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened-cylindrical, 2 to 3 mm broad, the ribs 1/2 to 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long as broad ; the interior surface wholly glandular with little or not overarched glands, about 200 to 300 on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular or orbicular-elliptical, rounded at the apex, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, with small round deepened glands on the lower surface ; spur not branched, flattened, acute, inserted close to the lid, usually 3 to 5 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, mostly seemingly lateral, the peduncle 3 to 7 cm long, 1 mm thick at the top, the axis 4 to 16 cm long, irregularly angular, the lower pedicels 6 to 12 mm long, the upper ones little shorter, all of the 1-flowered, with a filiform bract few mm above the base. Tepals elliptical, about 3 mm long. Staminal column 3 to 31/2, mm long, including the uniseriate anthers. Female inflorescence almost like the male one, somewhat shorter and more robust on the average. Tepals oblong to lanceolate. Ovary sessile. Fruit 10 to 25 mm long, the valves acute or hardly acuminate towards both ends, 3 to 5 mm broad. Seeds filiform, about 6 to 12 mm long, the nucleus longitudinally, but hardly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum of the stems and the leaves thin but dense, velvety-tomentose in youth, soon diminishing or disappearing, very densely velvety tomentose on the pitchers in youth, later thin-woolly, forming a tomentose ribbon below the peristome ; inflorescences very densely stellate-hairy when young, later less densely appressedly and often a little woolly-haired, the perigone outside like the inflorescence, the staminal column sparingly haired at the base, glabrous for the rest, the ovary very densely tomentose, the fruit with deepened points and very sparingly haired. (Colour of the young stems greyish-green, of the older ones dark-grey ; young leaves light-green, tendril grey-haired, pitchers grey-haired when young, later light-green, with irregular purple spots, on the inner surface yellow at the bottom, gradually merging into red towards the top;) colour of herbarium specimens usually blackish, sometimes fallow-dun to dark-brown. (Description after all the plants seen by the author, the part between brackets after KORTHALS.)
SUMATRA. Res. Tapiannoeli: G. Loeboekraja, "in silvis cacuminis supremi scandens, repens", 1990 m, XI 1840 or 1841, JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,155-870 (m) ; H. A. R. T. 000252 (m) ; Res. West Coast: G. Singgalang, 1700 m, VI-VII 1878, BECCARI, piante sumatrane 183, H. L. B. (m) ; 222, H. L. B. (0) ; 268, H. L. B. (m) ; G. Marapi, 2500 m, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,155-867 (f) ; type of N. Bongso KORTH.; G. Talang, 2200 m, 2 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5398, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; 2400 m, 2 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5397, H. B. (0): 2500 m, 7 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5521, H. B. (m, f) ; H. L. B. (f) ; Bt. Gombak, 2330 m, 16 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5748 bis, H. B. (0).
MIQUEL is certainly wrong when recording N. Bongso also from Bangka (Ill., p. 6).
This species is related to, and not always easily to be distinguished from, a number of species from Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula, such as N. singalana, N. pectinata and N. Macfarlanei. See under N. Bongso x pectinata and the general discussions.
N. Bongso is restricted to the mountains of central Sumatra ; here it is only found on high summits in the forest and the alpine scrub ; the elevations recorded vary between 1700 and 2500 m. KORTHALS discovered it on Mt. Marapi in the upmost 100 m, "on ridges, covered with burnt stone blocks".
This species varies little ; only the dimensions of the leaves and the number of the longitudinal nerves are rather inconsistent in the specimens seen by me and this is one of the causes that N. Bongso may be confounded with related species.
? Nepenthes Bongso x pectinata.
SUMATRA. Gov. Atjèh & Dependencies: Galo Loeëus, Weuïh ni Kis, 6 III 1904, PRINGGO ATMODJO (exp. VAN DAALEN) 176, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0).
The above specimen seems to be intermediate between N. Bongso and N. pectinata. With the latter it has in common the coarser stems, the lanceolate leaves up to 20 cm long or still longer, strongly attenuate towards the base, and with 5 distinctly parallel longitudinal nerves on each side, and the coarse peristome with long teeth on the interior margin. The only upper pitcher seen by me (H. B..) is infundibuliform and the teeth of its peristome are distinctly shorter than those of N. pectinata. It is not unlike the upper ones of N. Macfarlanei, but on the underside of the lid there is no trace of hairs or bristles. The other pitcher (H.L.B.) is broadest in the middle and therefore differs both from those of N. Bongso and N. pectinata. As both species have been found only much more to the South, the above plant is probably not a hybrid between them. The species from the gymnamphora group being too insufficiently known, I have thought it better not to describe a new species on the imperfect material at hand. See also the general discussions.
6. Nepenthes Boschiana KORTH, Verh., p. 25, t. 2 & t. 4, ic 39-54 (1839) ; Flora, VI, p. 578 (1848) ; BL., Mus., II, p. 8 (1852) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1074 (1858) excl. var. sumatrana ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 (1859) pro parte ; MIQ., Journ. Bot. Neérl., I, p. 277 (1861) pro parte ; LEMAIRE, Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 43 (1869) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 7 (1870) excl. var. sumatrana ; HOOK. F., in D. C., Prodr., XVII, p. 98 (1873) pro parte et excl. var. sumatrana & Lowii ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 184 (1895) pro parte ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) excl. var.; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 71 (1908) pro parte ; HEYNE, Nutt. pl., ed. 1, II, p. 189 (1916) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 281 (1921) pro parte ; HEYNE, Nutt. pl., ed. 2, I, p. 686 (1927) ; non MIQ., Fl., suppl., p. 161 (1860) quae N. Treubiana, nec BECC., Mal., I, p. 214 (1878) quae N. maxima, nec MACF., Journ. Linn. Soc, bot., XLII, p. 126 (1914).
Icon: KORTH., Verh., t. 2 & t. 4, ic. 39-54 (1839) optimae.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata v. oblongo-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 2-4, vagina caulis c. 2/3 amplectente in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, operculo orbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice lateraliter applanata ; ascidia inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora magna, tubulosa v. paulum infundibuliforma, 1/3 parte inferiora plerumque ventricosa, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, applanato v. expanso, 4-13 mm lato, costis 2/3-1 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo suborbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice lateraliter applanata, inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus 15 mm longis, 2-floris, superioribus brevioribus, 1-floris ; indumentum in inflorescentia tomentum tenue, ceterum fere 0.
Stems climbing, about 10 mm thick, irregularly angular and winged as an effect of the decurrent leaves. (Rosette leaves scattered, short-petioled, the lamina ovate, about 17 1/2 cm long, 7 1/2 cm broad, acuminate ; longitudinal nerves 1 or 2 on each side, running parallel near the margin ; tendril curved downwards, without curl, about as long as the lamina.) Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, thin-coriaceous, petiolate, the lamina lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, about 20 to 25 cm long, 5 to 8 cm broad, acute, rather gradually attenuate at the base, the petiole with 3 to 5 mm broad wings, half as long as the lamina, clasping the stem for about 2/3 with a laterally flattened sheath and decurrent to the following leaf into 2 wings 2 to 3 mm broad ; pennate nerves indistinct, forming a network of branches generally directed towards the margin ; longitudinal nerves 2 to 4 on each side, indistinctly originating from the basal part of the network mentioned, becoming distinct and running parallel in the outer 1/3 part of the leaf blade, ending in the midrib near the apex ; tendril about l 1/2 x as long as the lamina, always with curl. (Pitchers of the rosettes middle-sized, globose to ovate in the inferior part, cylindrical towards the mouth, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the mouth nearly round, sub-acuminate, the peristome ribbed ; lid almost orbicular, subcordate at the base, with many round and oval glands on the underside, interior surface of the pitcher with many minute glands in the lower part ; spur simple or branched.) Pitchers of the climbing stems large, 20 to 25 cm high, gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, with a 10 to 20 mm wide curve, ovate and 3 1/2 to 5 1/2 cm wide in the lower part, cylindrical or slightly infundibulate and about 4 1/2 cm wide towards the mouth (sometimes slightly infundibuliform from the base to the top) ; mouth ovate, oblique, acuminate and elevated towards the lid ; peristome flattened or expanded, 4 to 6 mm broad on the wing side, 10 to 20 mm towards the lid, the ribs about 2/3 to 1/2 mm apart ; interior surface with minute glands in the lower part, about 800-1200 on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, subcordate at the base, with a laterally flattened appendage on the midrib near the base, with rimmed glands over the whole surface, which are larger and more dispersed near the appendage. (Male inflorescence a long raceme, the pedicels mostly 2-flowered, the uppermost ones 1-flowered. Tepals oval. Female inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle up to 50 cm long or still longer, about 10 mm thick below, 6 mm above, the axis up to 30 cm long or more, attenuate and about 2 mm thick at the top, the inferior pedicels 2-flowered, the upper ones 1-flowered, up to 10 mm long ; tepals oblong, about 4 mm long. Fruit 13 to 23 mm long, the valves lanceolate, 2 to 2 1/2 mm broad in the middle, slightly attenuate towards both ends. (Seeds filiform, about 12 mm long.) Indumentum sparse, stellate-tomentose, brownish when young, rather spreading, later whitish and adpressed, remaining almost only on the inflorescence. Colour (in the living state: the leaves light-green, the inner surface of the pitcher dull-purple above, shining-brown below, the outer surface with purple spots;) herbarium specimens entirely fallow-dun or greyish. (Description after the specimens of KORTHALS, the parts between brackets after his description and plate.)
Borneo. Res. Southern & Eastern Division: G. Sakoembang, summit, 950 m, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 906,60-4 ; 908,155-875 & -878 ; type specimens of N. Boschiana KORTH., vern. name: daoen sompitan.
The above mentioned specimens from the Leiden Herbarium show that N. Boschiana is a species distinct from all others. All further specimens, considered as belonging to this species, really are other, sometimes even not nearly related ones. The var. sumatrana is a quite different plant, related to N. Treubiana. The plant of LOW from G. Mooloo, already distinguished as var. Lowii by HOOKER in 1873 and without variety name united with N. Boschiana by MACFARLANE, seems to me to be N. stenophylla, though I have not seen the type specimen and the description of HOOKER is too brief for identification. The specimens recorded by MACFARLANE from Lawas River I have not seen, but the number HAVILAND and HOSE 3304 is a typical N. stenophylla.
KORTHALS states the natives who accompanied him on Mt. Sakoembang gathered the not yet opened pitchers, as the water which they contained as a medicament against inflammation of the eyes, whereas others cut the opened pitchers as playthings for their children. He describes the habitat as sterile, open and stony. The vernacular name, daoen sompitan, is translated by him as blow-pipe-leaf ; according to dictionaries this is right.
7. Nepenthes Burbidgeae BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, I, p. 56 (1882) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 227 (1895) ; N. phyllamphora STAPF, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IV, 217 (1894) pro parte, non WILLD. &c.; N. Burbidgei BURB., Gard. Chron., 1896, 2, p. 105 (1896) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 6 (1886) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 70 (1908) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 281 (1921).
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina elliptica, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-4, vagina in alas 2 decurrente: ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora infundibuliformia, parte inferiore costis 2 prominentibus, os versus alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus in collum ; 1-2 cm altum elevato, cylindrico, crebre costato, operculo late cordato, facie inferiore prope basin carina valida ; inflorescentia ignota ; indumentum in omnibus partibus iuventute pubescens, statu adulto parcum v. deciduum, in margine foliorum persistens.
Stems robust, climbing, 12 to 15 m high, 12 to 15 mm thick, sharply triangular, 2-winged, the internodes 7 to 10 cm long, Rosettes unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, long-petioled ; lamina oblong to lanceolate, 20 to 35 cm long, 6 to 8 cm broad, acute, rather abruptly attenuate at the base ; petiole 7 to 10 cm long, winged, clasping the stem by 1/3 or 1/2 at the base and decurrent into 2 wings over one internode ; pennate nerves ascending ; longitudinal ones 3 or 4 on both sides, running parallel in the outer l/2 or 2/3 part of the lamina ; tendril 20 to 25 cm long, 1 1/2 to 2 mm thick. Pitchers of the rosettes and those of the inferior part of stems unknown. Upper pitchers originating rather abruptly from the tendril, incurved and infundibulate for the rest, 6 to 10 cm high, 3 to 5 cm wide, slightly contracted under the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs in the lower part ; mouth nearly round, horizontal in front, elevated towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, prolongated into a neck 1 to 2 cm long, 8 to 12 mm broad, delicately ribbed ; inner side of the pitcher wholly glandular with deepened glands or with a glandless triangle below the lid ; lid broadly ovate, undulate at the margin, the underside wholly glandular, the basal part of the midrib keeled ; spur thick and obtuse, 8 to 10 mm long. Inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum of the stems first short and brown, later deciduous and leaving brown points, that of the leaves almost none at the upper surface, like that of the stems on the underside, but more sparse ; the margin ferrugineous-pubescent, the tendrils brown-pubescent, the pitchers densely hairy when young, later with sparse spreading hairs and with a densely tomentose ribbon under the mouth, "The colour and translucent texture is that of eggshell porcelain, ivory white, with rose-pink blotches." (Description after that of MACFARLANE, the colour of the pitchers after BURBIDGE, Gard. Chron. 1896, 2, p. 106.)
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Mt. Kinabalu, Mari-pari Spur, 1000-1200 m (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 71).
This species has only been found twice on Mt. Kinabalu and is very insufficiently known. I have not ventured to unite it with any other. N. pilosa, though doubtless the most nearly related species, is certainly different.
8. Nepenthes carunculata DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 1.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata-spathulato, nervis
longitudinalibus utrinque 4-5, basi subcordata semiamplexicauli, vagina 0;
ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora
magnitudine mediocria, infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio
operculum versus acuminato, in collum breve elongato, applanato v. expanso
antice 2-5 mm, operculum versus 4-17 mm lato, costis c. 1/2-2/3 mm distantibus,
dentibus 1-3 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore
prope apicem appendice irregulari v. 0, basim versus costa subcarinata ;
inflorescentia racemus longus, pedicellis inferioribus 10-15 mm longis,
fere omnibus 2-floris ;
. Fig. 1. Nepenthes carunculata: one lower pitcher and part of a climbing stem with 2 upper pitchers, 1/2 x (BÜNNEMEIJER 5747 bis).
indumentum in partibus vegetativis parcissimum villoso-tomentosum, in inflorescentiis stellatum adpressum.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves 4 to 10 mm thick, cylindrical or irregularly and obtusely triangular, the internodes 4 to 18 cm long. Rosettes and short shoots unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, thin-coriaceous, sessile, lanceolate-spathulate, 8 to 23 cm long, 2 1/2 to 6 cm broad, rounded, obtuse, acute or acuminate, cuneate or attenuate towards the rounded or subcordate semi-amplexicaul base ; pennate nerves irregularly reticulate, running obliquely towards the margin, longitudinal ones 4 or 5 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer l/3 to 2/3 part of the leaf blade ; tendril 1 to 3 times as long as the leaf, always with curl. Pitchers of the rosettes and those of the lower part of the stem unknown. Upper pitchers rather abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, the curve 20 to 40 mm wide on the inner side, the ascending part usually infundibuliform, 14 to 17 cm high, 3 1/2 to 6 cm wide above, slightly contracted at the mouth, with 2 prominent wings over the whole length ; rarely the pitcher infundibulate in the lower part, tubulose in the upper part, slightly ventricose in the middle ; mouth almost horizontal in front, strongly elevated towards the lid, acuminate and prolongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened or expanded, 2 to 5 mm broad on the wing side, 4 to 17 mm broad at some distance from the lid, the ribs 1/2 to 2/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin 1 to 3 times as long as broad ; inner surface wholly or almost wholly glandular in the infundibuliform pitchers, in the lower half glandular in the tubulose pitchers, the glands minute and overarched, much smaller at the top than at the bottom, 1000-4000 on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate-cordate to orbicular-ovate, often with an irregular very differently large appendage near the apex, slightly keeled on the midrib towards the base, with rather large, round or oblong glands over the whole surface, but especially towards the apical part of the midrib ; spur not branched, flattened, inserted close to the lid, 4 to 8 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 5 to 12 cm long, 2 to 3 mm thick at the top, thicker at the base, the axis 16 to 20 cm long, angular and sulcate, the pedicels almost all of them 2-flowered, the lower ones 10 to 15 mm long, the upper ones little shorter. Tepals oblong, about 4 mm long. Staminal column about 4 mm long. Female inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum on the vegetative parts very sparse, here and there a nest of hirsute hairs, especially on the tendrils, the pitchers with a rather dense indumentum of stellate hairs when young, later sparsely hairy or glabrous, sometimes with a shortly and densely tomentose ribbon under the peristome ; inflorescences not densely, appressedly stellate-haired, the tepals shortly and densely tomentose only near the staminal column, sparingly hairy at the base, glabrous for the rest. Colour of the pitchers light-green with angular red and violet spots, peristome and lid green ; in herbarium specimens the leaves fallow-dun above, the leaves below and the pitchers yellowish- to reddish-brown, the inflorescences dark-brown. (Description after all the plants mentioned.)
SUMATRA. Res. Westcoast: G. Malintang, 1700 m, 1 VIII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 4230, H. B. (0) ; G. Sago, 2000 m, 26 VII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 4027, H. B. (0) ; Bt. Gombak, 2330 m, 16 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5747 bis, H. B. (0), type ; G. Kerintji, 1800 m, 26 IV 1920, BÜNNEMEIJER 9696 H. B. (m).
This species is found on 4 mountains in central Sumatra, between 1700 and 2330 m above sea level, the habitat is the forest and the alpine scrub. The infundibuliform pitchers make it similar to N. Bongso, but the inflorescence is much more robust and make it similar to N. gymnamphora and related species. The appendage near the apex of the lid reminds of N. maxima, but all other parts show differences with this species.
. Fig. 2. Nepenthes clipeata (HALLIER B 2344), 1/2 x.
9. Nepenthes clipeata DANS., spec. nova.
Icones: Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 205 (1927) fol. & asc. 1 ; nostra 2.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina suborbiculari apice valde peltata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 5-6, vagina caulis c. 4/5 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora et superiora magna, 2/5 inferiore obovata v. subglobosa, abrupte in partem superiorem anguste infundibuliformum transiente, costis 2 paulum prominentibus raro anguste alatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, applanato, 2-12 mm lato, costis c. 2/3-1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus c. 1-2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo late ovato, leviter cordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice lateraliter applanata ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus c. 15 mm longis, fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum iuventute densissimum villosum badium, statu adulto densum v. parcius.
Stem several dm long, robust, ascending (not climbing), cylindrical or slightly flattened, 6 to 12 mm thick, the internodes very short or up to 5 cm long. Rosettes unknown. Leaves alternate, thick-coriaceous, orbicular-ovate or almost orbicular, usually 7 to 20 cm long, 6 to 16 cm broad, rounded at the apex, strongly peltate, the tendril inserted at most on 2/3, mostly little above the middle of the lamina, the leaf base rounded or slightly cordate, the petiole robust, about 1/3 to 1/2 as long as the lamina, 4 to 10 mm thick, more or less triangular, deeply canaliculate, slightly dilated at the base and forming a laterally flattened sheath, clasping the stem for more than 4/5 part, not decurrent, the midrib thick and very prominent beneath, gradually attenuate towards the tendril ; pennate nerves numerous, distinct, originating from the midrib on regular distances, spreading, more reticulate and less distinct towards the margin, the longitudinal nerves 5 or 6 on each side, originating from the midrib near the base, running parallel in the outer 2/5 part of the lamina, the inner pairs meeting in the apical part of the leaf, the outer ones ending sooner ; tendril robust, curved downwards, distinctly shorter than the lamina, 5 to 12 cm long, 2 to 5 mm thick, never curled. Pitchers 10 to 30 cm high, gradually originating from the tendril, shortly incurved, abruptly widened, shortly obovate or almost globose in the lower 2/5 part, 3 1/2 to 10 cm wide, above this part abruptly narrowed to 2/5 of its width, above the contraction slightly infundibulate, the width of the mouth about 3/4 part of that of the lower portion ; prominent ribs developed only in the upper part, only in the smallest lower pitchers narrowly winged and at most with a rudiment of a fringe ; mouth nearly round, little oblique in front, acute and elevated towards the lid ; peristome flattened, 1 to 5 mm broad on the wing side, 2 to 12 mm broad towards the lid, the ribs 1/3 to 2/3 mm apart, the outer margin involute, the teeth of the inner margin once to twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher with minute, densely placed, overarched glands almost to the constriction, about 800-1200 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid broadly ovate-cordate, usually 3 to 7 cm long, rounded at the apex, broadly and deeply cordate, vaulted with the strongest vaulting near the base, with many scattered round glands on the under surface, with a laterally flattened ear-shaped or claw-shaped appendage on the basal part of the midrib ; spur inserted about 2 to 5 mm from the lid, short, thick and without branches. Male inflorescence unknown. Female inflorescence a raceme interrupted in the lower part, dense in the upper part, the peduncle 20 to 23 cm long, 4 to 5 mm thick at the base, 2 1/2 to 4 mm thick at the top, the axis 10 to 16 cm long, the pedicels, almost all of them 2-flowered, furcate near the base, the lower ones about 15 mm long. Tepals oval-oblong, about 5 mm long. Fruit &c. unknown. Indumentum of the stems, petioles, midribs and tendrils very dense when young, less dense when adult, composed of spreading, coarse hairs up to 1 mm long ; pitchers very densely velvety when young, later less densely hairy with short frizzled hairs ; inflorescence densely and shortly hairy, more densely and shortly towards the perigone, the ovary with very dense, but longer hairs. Colour in herbarium specimens: the upper side of the leaves yellowish brown rarely reddish, the underside red-brown to dark-red, the pitchers yellowish- or reddish-brown, pruinose and with dark spots inside towards the mouth ; indumentum red-brown or red on all parts.
BORNEO. Res. Western Division: G. Kelam, 30 I-13 II 1894 HALLIER B 2344, H. B. (f).
N. clipeata is one of the most aberrant and striking species of its genus. Especially the almost orbicular leaves, the thick, short, never curved tendrils, which are inserted far from the apex, the peculiar-shaped pitcher without wings and the strongly vaulted lid are very remarkable. A leaf form as aberrant as this, only occurs in the Philippine species N. truncata. It is not known, in what manner N. clipeata grows. The following seems probable to me. The plant does not climb. The short and robust stems, petioles and tendrils prove, that the mentioned specimens are found in an open place. I can not imagine, in what manner the pitchers have been placed when the leaves were spread horizontally. Therefore I suggest, that the plant has grown against the perpendicular wall of the G. Kelam, and that the leaves stood vertically, the pitchers behind it. It is, however, improbable, that N. clipeata can grow only against perpendicular walls, but it is not clear, what may be the manner of growing in other habitats.
The following words of HALLIER (Dutch ; N. T. N. I., LIV, p. 436-437, German: Naturwiss. Wochenschr.., XI, p. 110) probably have reference to N. clipeata.
"Nachdem nochmals ein steiler Abhang mit Gleichenia-Gestrüpp erstiegen ist, steht man plötzlich unter der hohen, den Berg rings umgürtenden Felswand. Eine Schichtung des vom Wasser glattgewaschenen und durch tiefe Wasserrinnen zefalteten Gesteins lässt sich nicht erkennen, und es scheint fast, als wenn der ganze Berg aus einem einzigen, ungeheuren Felsblock bestände. An dieser Wand befindet sich die steil aufgerichtete. 46 m hohe Rottanleiter, nur unten, in der Mitte und oben:-Erdreich befestigt und im übrigen dem nackten Gestein frei aufliegend............
Etwas oberhalb der Mitte der Leiter befindet sich unter denselben eine dünne Humusschicht von geringem Umfang, die jedoch hinreicht, um auf ihr stehen und sich eine kleine Ruhepause gönnen zu können. Sowohl hier, wie am Kopf der Leiter fand ich eine Nepenthes mit ungewöhnlich grossen Kannen. In ihrem unteren Theil sind die letzteren krugartig erweitert und dadurch in den Stand gesetzt, einerseits eine grosse Menge Wasser aufnehmen zu können, andererseits den hinengefallenen Insecten die Flucht durch den verhältnissmässig engen Hais zu erschweren. Da diese eigenthümliche Pflanze nur an Stellen vorkommt, die vorher nur ein einziger Europäer betreten hat, so war sie zuvor wohl kaum schon bekannt."
10. Nepenthes decurrens MACF., Kew Bull., 1925, p. 35 (1925).
Icon: nostra 3.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 5-6, vagina in alas 2 basi peltatas decurrente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora magna, tubulosa v. infundibuliformia ; parte inferiore costis 2 prominentibus, os versus alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio expanso, 25-60 mm lato, costis c. 1 mm distantibus, dentibus vix longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato, facie inferiore plana v. prope basin obtuse carinata ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis longis fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in caulibus foliisque fere 0, in ascidiis adpressum parcum in inflorescentiis tenue densum ferrugineum.
. Fig. 3. Nepenthes decurrens (HEWITT 100), 1/2 x.
Stems climbing, 15 to 20 mm thick, triangular, with long internodes, each internode with 3 pairs of decurrent wings, which are peltate at the base. Rosettes and basal parts of the stems unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems coriaceous, petiolate, lanceolate, up to 60 cm long, 8 to 10 cm broad, acute, gradually attenuate into the wings of the petiole, decurrent on the stem as 2 wings to almost the 3rd internode ; the midrib sharply keeled beneath, the pennate nerves very oblique near the midrib, transverse towards the margin, the longitudinal nerves 5 or 6 on each side, originating from the basal 1/3 part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 3/5 of the lamina ; tendril 30 to 45 cm long, triangular and 2 to 2 1/2 mm thick near the leaf, cylindrical and up to 8 mm thick near the pitcher. Upper pitchers infundibulate in the lower part, almost tubulose for the rest, 20 to 30 cm high, 5 to 6 cm wide in the upper part, with 2 prominent ribs in the lower part, with 2 fringed wings in the upper part, the wings up to 3 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 7 mm long ; mouth almost horizontal on the wing side, strongly elevated towards the lid ; peristome expanded, 25 to 60 mm broad on the sides, narrower in front, undulate at the outer margin, the ribs less than 1 mm apart at the inner margin, more than 1 mm at the outer margin, the teeth on the inner margin once to twice as long as broad, connected by an entire margin on the back ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, with minute overarched glands, 2000-2500 glands on 1 cm2, sometimes below the lid a small eglandular part, lid ovate, up to 12 cm long, up to 8 cm broad, with a low and very obtuse keel on the underside of the midrib, on this keel and towards the margin without glands, between these parts glandular ; spur gradually ascending from the back rib of the pitcher, the free part 2 to 5 mm long, attenuate. Male inflorescence unknown. Female inflorescence a raceme, up to 100 cm long (the peduncle inclusive ?), the axis up to 45 cm long, 1 to 1 1/2 cm thick, the pedicels long, most of them 2-flowered. Tepals elliptical. Ovary surrounded by a disk. Fruit 25 to 30 mm long, lanceolate, shining, surrounded at the base by the persistent disk ; seeds up to 15 mm long, yellow. Indumentum on the young stems dense, disappearing in the adult state ; leaves glabrous when adult, with brown points on the underside ; tendril glabrous, with brown points ; pitchers sparingly covered with appressed hairs ; peduncle and axis of the inflorescence sparingly haired or glabrous when adult, the tepals outside near the margin and the ovary brown-pubescent. Colour in herbario fallow-dun, the pitchers more reddish. (Description after that of MACFARLANE in his monograph, completed with help of the 2 pitcher-bearing leaves in H. S. M.)
BORNEO. Sarawak: Baram, HEWITT 100, H. S. M. (0) ; type number of N. decurrens MACF.; doubtful specimen: 1892, EVERETT, H. S. M. (0) ; without habitat, but probably from Sarawak ; cfr. N. Northiana.
I have seen type material of this species in the Herbarium of the Sarawak Museum: 2 pitcher-bearing leaves, torn from the stem in such a way, that the manner, in which they are inserted on it, is no longer visible.
The pitchers show a great resemblance with those of the drawing of N. Northiana in The Gardeners' Chronicle, 1881, 2, between p. 724 and 725. This drawing shows 2 keels on the lid and wings over the whole pitchers, even over the curved part, but these are insignificant differences. According to the descriptions, the stems of N. Northiana are less thick than those of N. decurrens, and the leaves are sessile, but this too is not so important a difference as it seems. The most important difference is in the inflorescences. N. Northiana has a loose-flowered triangular raceme, with 2 to 3 mm long pedicels, N. decurrens has a long and coarse raceme, with long pedicels (the description of both inflorescences is very imperfect). Therefore it is impossible for me to determine the 3 above mentioned inferior pitchers, I found in the Sarawak Herbarium, and collected by EVERETT in 1892. This Mr. EVERETT may be the same which collected N. Northiana for MARIANNE NORTH and therefore it seems possible that the 3 pitchers mentioned are the basal ones of the latter species. They are ovate-ellipsoidal, resp. 23, 24 and 26 cm high, 10, 11 and 10 cm wide, widest about, or somewhat below the middle ; the peristomes are as in N. decurrens, resp. 3, 4 and 2 1/2 cm broad, the mouth is very oblique, occupying about half the height of the pitcher, the lid has one median keel, but is crumpled, and the form, though not well visible, seems to be that of N. decurrens.
11. Nepenthes dubia DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 4.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolato-spathulata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 3, basi attenuata 1/3-2/3 caulis amplectente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora parva, parte inferiore tubulosa v. leviter ventricosa, supra medium infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio fere horizontali, operculum versus acuto, applanato, 2-4 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus 0 ; operculo anguste cuneato, facie inferiore plana ; inflorescentia ignota ; indumentum parcum, iuventute tomentum fuscum, denique deciduum.
Stems climbing, slender, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or
slightly angular, 3 to 4 mm thick, the internodes about 3 to 10 cm long.
Rosettes and basal part of the stem unknown. Leaves of the
climbing stems scattered, thin-coriaceous, sessile, lanceolate-spathulate,
mostly 6 to 10 cm long, 1.2 to 1.8 cm broad, acute, attenuate at the base,
clasping the stem for 1/3 or 1/2 without sheath ; nervation indistinct, the
pennate nerves oblique, irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal ones about 3
on both sides, originating from the basal 1/3 part of the midrib, approaching
the margin towards the apex ; tendril once to twice as long as the leaf, the
pitcher-bearing ones with or without curl. Pitchers of the climbing
stems gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved
with a 5 to 10 mm wide curve, tubulose or slightly ventricose in the lower
part, 0.8 to 1 cm wide, infundibulate above the middle, 2 to 3 cm wide at the
top, with 2 indistinct ribs ; mouth ovate, acute towards the lid,
.
Fig. 4. Nepenthes dubia 2/3 x
(BÜNNEMEIJER 938)
horizontal or almost so ; peristome flattened, involute at the outer
margin, up to 4 mm broad in front, up to 2 mm broad near the lid, the ribs 1/2
to 1/4 mm apart, the interior margin entire ; inner surface of the pitcher with
numerous small slightly or not deepened glands, about 600-900 on 1 cm2
; lid narrowly cuneate, up to 4 cm long, up to 0.7 cm broad, rounded at
the apex, gradually attenuate towards the base, with numerous small round or
elliptical glands on the underside, spur 3 to 5 mm long, filiform, inserted
close to the lid. Inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum very
sparse, a loose rusty tomentum on the stems above the axis a dense, brown,
appressed pubescence on the young pitchers, disappearing later. Colour
of herbarium specimens fallow-dun, here and there blackish. (Description after
the under mentioned specimens.)
SUMATRA. Res. Westcoast: G. Talakmau, 1900 m, 29 V 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 938, H. B. (0). H. L. B. (0).
N. dubia strongly resembles the striking N. inermis, but the difference is too large to unite these two species. N. inermis, like N. Lowii has only a rudiment of a peristome. N. dubia has a broad and flat one. There are, however, also differences in the other parts: the pitchers are less widely infundibuliform and the lid is not so narrow as in N. inermis. Perhaps N. dubia is a hybrid of N. inermis and another species with normal peristome and in that case N. Bongso could be the other parent species, the more so as the vegetative parts of N. inermis, N. dubia and N. Bongso are very similar, and between the other species of the gymnamphora-group intermediate forms often occur.
12. Nepenthes ephippiata DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 5.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque fere 0, basi semiamplexicauli in costas obtusas 2, internodium 1 1/2 sub folii basi confluentes, decurrente ; ascidia ignota ; inflorescentia racemus magnus, pedicellis inferioribus 20 mm longis, fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in omnibus partibus copiosum, velutino-tomentosum, v. passim villoso-tomentosum.
Stems climbing (?), the part with adult leaves 16 to 20 mm thick, almost
cylindrical exclusive the wings, the internodes 3 to 4 cm long. Rosettes
and lower portion of the stem unknown. Leaves of the climbing
stems scattered, coriaceous, petiolate, lamina lanceolate, about 30 to 35
cm long, 8 to 10 cm broad, obtuse, with margins parallel over the greatest part
of the length, very obtuse at the base, abruptly contracted into the petiole ;
nervation pennate only, the midrib very prominent below, the pennate nerves
very oblique, undulate, slightly reticulate, partly incurved near the margin
and forming a beginning of a longitudinal nerve ; petiole 7 to 9 cm long, 8 to
10 mm thick, with wings 3 to 5 mm broad, rounded and grooved below, slightly
canaliculate or almost flat above, dilated near the stem and semiamplexicaul,
the wings decurrent into 2 obtuse ribs, meeting again about 1 1/2 internode
below the leaf base, forming saddles on which the leaves seem to be inserted,
and which almost wholly cover the stem ; tendrils about 1/2 as long as the leaf
blade, as far as known without curl, 4 mm thick, canaliculate above, rounded
and grooved beneath, with pitcher rudiment at the tip. Pitchers unknown.
Male inflorescence unknown. Female inflorescence a long raceme,
the peduncle about 20 cm long, about 10 mm thick in the lower part, 7 mm at the
top, the axis 30 to 40 cm long, attenuate, irregularly angular and grooved ;
lower pedicels about 20 mm long during the anthesis, upper ones little shorter,
all of them 2-flowered and without bract. Tepals oblong, 4 mm long. Ovary
sessile. Fruit 15 to 25 mm long, the valves lanceolate, attenuate towards both
ends, but especially towards the tip, 2
. Fig. 5. Nepenthes ephippiata (AMDJAH 497); a. part of a stem with leaves, 1/2 x ; b. part of another stem with leaf bases, 1/2 x ; c. fruiting raceme, 1/2 x ; d. female flower. 2 1/2 x ; e. fruit, 1 x.
1/2 to 3 mm broad, Seeds filiform, 10 to 15 mm long, the nucleus tuberculate-wrinkled. Indumentum on the stems, the petioles and the tendrils below woolly- or velvety-tomentose, almost none on the further leaf, coarsely tomentose on the inflorescence, more densetowards the flowers, on the ovary still more dense, rather dense on the fruit. Colour of flower and fruit yellowish when living, in herbarium specimens the leaves fallow-yellow-brown, the leaves beneath and the stems reddish-brown. (Description after the specimens mentioned below.)
BORNEO. Res. Southern & Eastern Division: Bt. Batoe Lesoeng, 28 I 1899, AMDJAH (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 497, H. B. (f).
Though the pitchers of this plant are unknown, and from the generative organs only the fruit-bearing raceme is extant, the very aberrant characters of the leaves and the coarseness of all parts justify the distinction of a new species.
13. Nepenthes fusca DANS., nova spec.; N.? Veitchii END., Midd. O. Born. Exp. 1925, p. 277 (1927).
Icon: nostra 6.
Folia mediocria breviter petiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 2, vagina caulis 1/2 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora magnitudine mediocria, parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus subcylindrica, parte superiore alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio in collum elongato, applanato, 4-10 mm lato, costis c. 1/3-2/3 mm distantibus, dentibus c. tam longis quam latis ; operculo anguste ovato, subcordato, facie inferiore appendice lateraliter applanata ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio in collum elongato, applanato, 3-8 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus brevissimis ; operculo anguste ovato, subcordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice lateraliter applanata ; inflorescentia racemis parvus, pedicillis inferioribus c. 8 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris v. partim 2-floris ; indumentum iuventute densissimum, denique passim densum, breve, e pilis patentibus crassis simplicibus v. basi ramosis compositum
Stems climbing, cylindrical in the lower part, about 7 mm thick, slightly flattened, about 5 1/2 mm broad, 3 1/2 mm thick in the upper part, little branched, the internodes 5 to 7 cm long. Rosettes unknown. Lower leaves scattered, thin-coriaceous, petiolate, the blade oblong or obovate-oblong, about 15 cm long, 5 1/2 cm broad, acute or subobtuse, gradually attenuate into the petiole, the petiole canaliculate, narrowly winged, forming a laterally flattened, almost wholly amplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal ones 4 on each side, running parallel in the outer l/3 part of the blade, all of them originating from the leaf base ; tendrils about as long as the lamina, robust. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered or seemingly alternate, thin-coriaceous, petiolate, the lamina lanceolate, usually 12 to 15 cm long, 3 to 5 cm broad, acute, rather gradually attenuate into the petiole, the petiole about 3 cm long, canaliculate, narrowly winged, forming a short semiamplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves reticulate, longitudinal ones hardly distinguishable from the pennate network, usually 2 on each side, running parallel in the upper part ; tendrils about 1 1/2 times as long as the lamina, always with curl. Pitchers of the lower leaves about 15 cm high, abruptly originating from the hanging tendril, shortly incurved, narrowly ovate and 4 1/2 cm wide in the lower 3/5 part, almost cylindrical and about 3 1/2 cm wide in the upper part, slightly widened at the mouth, only in the upper half
. Fig. 6. Nepenthes fusca (ENDERT 3955) ; a. part of a climbing stem of a male plant, 1/2 x ; b. lower leaf of the same plant, 1/2 x.
with 2 fringed wings, the wings up to 3 mm broad, the fringe segments up to
8 mm long, about 5 mm apart ; mouth almost horizontal in front, strongly
elevated towards the lid and elongated into a neck ; peristome
flattened-cylindrical, about 4 mm broad in front, up to 10 mm near the lid, the
ribs about 1/3 to 2/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long
as broad ; interior surface of the pitcher with minute overarched glands in the
lower 3/5 part, about 600-650 glands on 1 cm2, lid narrowly ovate,
slightly cordate at the base, about 5 cm long, about 2 cm broad near the base,
in the basal part of the midrib below with a laterally flattened nail-shaped
appendage, with scattered, small, round glands over the whole surface, which
are larger and more numerous near the the appendage ; spur about 8 mm long,
inserted at about 8 mm from the lid, ascending from the backrib of the pitcher
and reflexed, not branched. Upper pitchers abruptly originating from the
hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a 20 mm wide curve, very gradually
infundibuliform, about 10 to 15 cm high, 2 to 4 cm wide under the mouth, with 2
prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth oval, almost horizontal in front,
strongly incurved and acuminate towards the lid ; peristome flattened, 3 to 4
mm broad in front, 5 to 8 mm broad towards the lid, the ribs about 1/3 to 1/4
mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin hardly as long as broad ; interior
surface of the pitcher glandular to the height of the front side of the
peristome, with minute overarched glands, about 1500-2000 glands on 1
cm2, the triangle under the lid glandless ; spur and lid like those
of the lower pitchers. Male inflorescence a small seemingly lateral
raceme, the peduncle about 3 to 6 cm long, about 1 1/2 cm thick, the axis 8 to
10 cm long, attenuate, the pedicels sometimes all of them 1-flowered, sometimes
partly 2-flowered, the lower ones about 8 mm long, the upper ones shorter, all
of them without bract. Tepals elliptical, obtuse, about 3 mm long. Staminal
column 4 to 5 mm long, the anthers inclusive, which are placed in 1 to 1 1/2
whorl. Female inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum very
dense on the young stem, afterwards less dense, composed of short, spreading,
coarse, rusty-red hairs, which are partly branched at the base, partly not ;
the leaves with sparse simple hairs above when young, glabrous when adult, very
densely haired with short, not branched hairs when young, less dense when
adult, the pitchers hairy in the same way as the leaves beneath, more sparsely
hairy when adult, the inflorescences in the same way, but permanently hairy,
the staminal column shortly pubescent. Colour of the pitchers brown-red
or green with red-brown spots, the flower with red points ; colour of herbarium
specimens brown in different hues, the leaves fallow-dun to yellowish above,
the underside and the pitchers ochreous-brown, the indumentum more cinnamomeous
or rusty. (Description after the specimen ENDERT 3955.)
BORNEO. Res. Southern and Eastern Division: Mt. Kemoel, 1500 m, 12 X 1925, ENDERT 3955, H. B. (m).
This new species is, together with N. Veitchii and N. stenophylla, very nearly related to N. maxima, but can not be confounded with any of these species. According to ENDERT it grew in the forest on a narrow, stony mountain ridge covered with humus, and was not rare.
14. Nepenthes gracilis KORTH., Verh., p. 22, t. I & t. IV, ic. 1-38 (1839) ; Flora, VI, p. 578 (1848) ; BL., Mus., II, p. 10 (1852) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1071 (1858) ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 (1859) ; MIQ., Fl., suppl., p. 151 & 366 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., 1, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; LEMAIRE, Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 42 & 44 (1869) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 104 (1873) ; FERN.-VILL., Nov. app., p. 173 (1880) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 & 14 (1886): HOOK. F., Br. Ind., V, p. 71 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 190 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 58, ic. 2 & 4 (1908) ; Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 285 (1914) ; Journ. Linn. Soc., XLII, p, 126 (1914) ; in BAIL. Cycl., IV, p. 2127 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 282 (1921) ; Enum. Phil., II, p. 216 (1923) ; N. laevis LINDL., Gard. Chron., 1848, p. 655 (1848) (non vidi) ; MORR., Ann. Gard., V, p. 16 (1849) ; Belg. Hort., II, p. 234, ic. p. 235 (1852) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat. ined., p. 81 (1855) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., Kew Bull., 1926, p. 468 (1926) ; N. Korthalsiana MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1071 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 & 366 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; MIQ, Ill., p. 2 & 7, t. 1 (1870) ; KOORD.-SCHUM., Syst. Verz., II, p. 22 (1910) ; N. Teysmanniana MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1073 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 273, t. I (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 194 (1873) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 190 (1895), pro var.; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; N. angustifolia MAST., Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 524 (1881): BECC., Mal., III, p. 1, 2, 5, 8 (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 188 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 447 (1896) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 59 (1908) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 281 (1921) ; RIDL., Fl., V, p. 327 (1925) ; N. longinodis BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz, 1895, p. 190 (1895), pro var.
Icones: KORTH., Verh., t. 1, bona, colorata, & t. IV, ic. 1-38 (1839) ; MIQ., Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, t. 1 (1861) mala, an parte N. albo-marginata ? ; MIQ., Ill., t. 1 (1870) bona ; ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, ic. 153 & 154 (1891) ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 219, ic. 12 (1895) ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, ic. 2 & 4 (1908) bonae.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lanceolata v. linearia, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-7, basi lata in alas 2 attenuatas decurrente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum parva, parte inferiore ovata, os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, 1/4-1/2 mm lato, costis 1/6-1/10 mm distantibus, dentibus 2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore plana ; ascidia inferiora ut rosularum, sed maiora, in parte inferiore saepe exalata ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, subtubulosa, parte inferiore leviter ventricosa, medio paulum angustata, os versus paulum infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, l/3-1 mm lato, costis 1/8-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus c. tam longis quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari basi suborbiculari basi subcordato, facie inferiore plana ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus 6-10 mm longis raro longioribus, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum parcum, passim tenue tomentosum fuscum.
Stems climbing, often up to 2 m, rarely up to 6 m high, the portion with adult leaves 3 to 5 mm thick, the internodes 3 to 10 cm long, obtusely triangular or winged on 2 of the angles ; often rosettes and short shoots at the base of older stems. Leaves of the rosettes up to 3 cm long, lanceolate, with strong midrib and indistinct reticulate lateral nerves, acute, scarcely attenuate towards the base, obliquely clasping the stem for 2/3 or 3/4, hardly decurrent ; tendril usually 2 to 4 cm long, thin, curved down, without curl. Leaves of the short shoots like those of the climbing ones, but often smaller and less-nerved, the tendrils up to 10 cm long, without curl. Leaves of the elongated stems scattered, thin-coriaceous, sessile, lanceolate or linear, about 10 to 20 cm long, 1 1/2 to 4 cm broad, usually acute, rarely subobtuse or slightly peltate at the tip, the margins often parallel over a large part of the length, the base broad and decurrent in 2 attenuate wings over 1/5 to 2/3 (rarely more) of the internode ; nervation distinct, the pennate nerves irregularly reticulate towards the margin, the longitudinal nerves 4 to 7 on each side, all of them originating from the leaf base, running strikingly parallel in the outer 3/4 to 4/5 of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, with a curl at 2/3 of its length. Pitchers of the rosettes small, up to 5 cm high, with shortly incurved base, ovate in the lower part, cylindrical in the upper part, the width of the lower part about 2/3, that of the mouth about 1/4 of the length ; wings developed over the whole length, fringed, very narrow, the fringe segments about 2 mm long, 1/2 to 1 mm apart ; mouth nearly round, acuminate and elevated towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, 1/4 to 1/2 mm broad, the ribs 1/6 to 1/10 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin up to twice as long as broad ; interior surface of the pitcher with minute, slightly or not overarched glands in the ventricose part ; lid suborbicular, slightly cordate at the base, with few round scattered glands on the under surface ; spur not branched, 1 to 2 mm long, inserted close to the lid. Pitchers of the short stems like those of the rosettes, but often larger, up to 10 cm high, often more slender, often not winged in the lower part. Pitchers of the climbing stems shortly incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, usually 6 to 12 cm, rarely up to 16 cm high, tubulose on the average, slightly ventricose in the lower 1/3 part, slightly narrowed in the middle, slightly infundibuliform towards the mouth, the width of the ventricose part and the mouth about 1/5 to 1/3 of the length ; 2 prominent ribs over the whole length or a rudiment of a fringed wing below the mouth ; mouth nearly round, acute and elevated towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, 1/3 to 1 mm broad, the ribs 1/4 to 1/8 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher with minute slightly or not overarched glands in the ventricose part, about 200 to 500 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular or somewhat longer than broad, with few scattered glands on the lower surface ; spur inserted close to the lid, attenuate, up to 5 mm long. Male inflorescence a long and narrow cylindrical raceme, the peduncle short, 1 to 5 m long, 1 to 2 1/2 mm thick, the axis long, angular and grooved, 10 to 25 cm long, the pedicels 1-flowered or rarely some of the lower ones 2-flowered, 6 to 10 mm long, the upper ones shorter, often very short, 2 to 3 mm long, all of them without bract. Tepals oval to oblong, 2 to 5 mm long. Staminal column, without the anthers, 1/2 to l 1/2 mm long, the anthers in 1 whorl and a small group at the top. Female inflorescence almost like the male one, the tepals narrower, oblong to lanceolate. Ovary slender, sessile. Fruiting raceme 15 to 30 cm long ; fruit slender, attenuate towards both ends, but more so to the top than to the base, usually 10 to 30 mm long, the valves 1 1/2 to 3 1/2 mm broad. Seeds filiform, 9 to 15 mm long, the nucleus delicately prickly. Indumentum on the stems and on the leaves none, the pitchers shortly tomentose with stellate hairs, rarely with longer hairs intermixed, the longer hairs deciduous, the stellate hairs less abundant afterwards, finally only under the peristome a narrow, tomentose ribbon ; axis of the inflorescence sparsely tomentose in the lower part, densely tomentose in the upper part, the pedicels, the tepals and the ovary densely brown-tomentose, the staminal column glabrous, the fruit glabrescent. Colour of the leaves bright-green or yellowish green, shining, the midrib often purple below, the pitchers light-green, rarely with red spots, sometimes with red points towards the mouth, sometimes with a red hue, the inner surface shining-yellow in the lower part, dull-purple in the upper part ; colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun in very different hues. (Description after the plants of the Buitenzorg Herbarium.)
MALAY PENINSULA. "Birma and Malay Peninsula", undoubtedly the latter, GRIFFITH 4440, H. A. R. T. (m, f) ; Kedah: Kedah Peak (RIDL., Fl., III, p. 24) ; Penang: CURTIS (?) 2586, H. S. (0) ; Batu Feringi, VIII 1893, CURTIS 3050, H. S. (0) ; Perak: SCORTECHINI, H. B. (m): Larut, within 30 m, III 1881, KUNSTLER 4025, H. S. (m) ; III 1883, KUNSTLER 4019, H. S. (m) ; within 90 m, VI 1881, KING'S coll. 1941, H.S. (0), H. B. (0) ; within 30 m, IV 1883, KING'S coll., 4084, H. B. (f) ; Ipoh, XII 1895, CURTIS, H. S. (0) ; Lahat, II 1904, RIDLEY, H. S. (f) ; Taiping, 26 III 1924. HANIFF 13126, H. S. (m, f) ; Pulau Lalang, 21 XI 1925, SEIMUND, H. B. (m) ; Dindings: Pulau Sembilan, III 1892, CURTIS, H. S. (0) ; 1892, RIDLEY 3041, H. S. (m, f) ; Trengganu: Bundi, II 1904, ROSTADO, H. S. (m) ; Telok Jambi, K. Trengganu, 18 V 1925, HOLTTUM 17373, H. S. (0) ; Pahang: Sg. Karang, Kuantan, 13 III 1919, WATSON 1339, H. S. (m), vern. name: periok kera ; Telok Sesik, Kuantan, 5 XII 1924. BURKILL & HANIFF 17348, H. S. (f) ; Pekan, V 1890, RIDLEY 1617, H. S. (f) ; Pramau, 22 VIII 1889 & V 1890, RIDLEY 1473, H. S. (0), type of var. arenaria, young plants ; Selangor: Rantau Panjang (RIDL., Fl., V, p. 327) ; Negri Sembilan: Sg. Ujong, 8 XI 1885, ALVINS 3292, H. S. (0), vern. name: akar purio kura merah ; Seremban, XII 1890 (?), RIDLEY (?), H. S. (f) ; Malacca: 1840, CUMING 2310, H. S. (m), H. L. B. (m) ; 29 II 1885, ALVINS 863, H. S. (f), vern. name: akar pirio kra bitina ; Pulau Basar, 1 X 1891, RIDLEY 3380, H. S. (m) ; Ayer Panas, 0 m, XII 1888, DERRY 85, H. S. (m, f) ; I 1887, DERRY 64, H. S. (f) ; Bt. Payong, 22 VIII 1914, BURKILL 574, H. S. (m) ; Bt. Bruang, V 1901, CURTIS, H. S. (m) ; Johore: Tebing Tinggi, 1900, RIDLEY 11023, H. S. (m, f) ; Seram (?), XI 1900 (?), RIDLEY 11026, H. S. (0) ; Singapore: H. S. (m, f) ; Changi, 27 VII 1889, GOODENOUGH 359 & 460, H. S. (f) ; 1890, RIDLEY, H. S. (m) ; 7 X 1890, RIDLEY, H. S. (m) ; between Ulu Berih & Bajan, 16 I 1913, BURKILL, H. S. (0) ; Bt. Timah, 9 I 1889, RIDLEY, H. S. (0), vern. name: monkey goblets ; Holland Road, 1889, RIDLEY, H. S. (f) ; 9 XI 1913, BURKILL 137, H. S. (f) ; 13 IX 1914, BURKILL 265, H. S. (m) ; Chan Chu Kang, 1905, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; Blakang Mati, 1892, RIDLEY, H. S. (m).
SUMATRA. TEYSMANN, H. L. B. 908,155-88 ; H. L. B. 908,156-148, authentic specim. of N. gracilis var. elongata BL.; Gov. Eastcoast: Asahan, below 50 m, III 1919, RUTGERS (no. LÖRZING 6343), H. B. (f) ; Tandjoeng Pasir, 60 m, 15 III 1925, YATES 1392, H. U. C. (f), H. B. (0) ; Sg. Rawah, 5-10 m, 21 XI 1918, BRUINIER 283, H. B. (0), vern. name: priok kera djanten ; plain of the Sg. Batoeng, 50 m, 1 III 1891, KOORDERS 22359[[beta]], H. B. (f) ; plain of the Sg. Kampar, west of Pelalawan, 30 m, 24 III 1891, KOORDERS 22358[[beta]], H. B. (0) ; Res. Westcoast: Sibolga, on the coast, II 1856, TEYSMANN, H. B. (m, f) ; 530, H. B. (0) ; 531, H. B. (0). H. A. R. T. (0) ; 532 & 533, H. B. (0) ; 538, H. A. R. T. (0), authentic specim. of N. Korthalsiana MIQ.; Bt. Api, Tandjoeng Bali, Pangkallan, Koto Baharoe, 11 X 1883, BURCK, H. B. (0) ; Pangkallan, Koto Baharoe, 100 m, IV 1915, JACOBSON 2415, H. B. (0) ; Batoe-Islands, P. Pini, 13 XI 1896, RAAP 590, H. B. (0) ; Res. Riau & Dependencies: P. Karimon, H. S. (0) ; G. Djanten, 300 m, 7 IX 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7871, H. B. (0), vern. name: tompojong ; P. Doerian, 100 m, 15 VI 1923, RACHMAT 83, H. B. (0) ; P. Bintan, Lobam, 10 m, 15 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6266, H. B. (f) ; H. L. B. (0), vern. name: Sangkop baroeng ; Pangkalan Njiri, 15 m, 24 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6432, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0) ; Sg. Poelai, 30 m, 20 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6361, H. B. (0). H. L. B. (0) ; Anjoelai, 30 m, 14 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6204, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0), vern. name: priok kra ; P. Oedjan, 5 m, 25 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6455, H. B. (0), vern. name: akar priok krah ; P. Los, 10 m, 12 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6393, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0) ; 20 m, 21 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6394, H. B. (0) H. L. B. (0), vern. name: akar kra kra ; P. Bakoeng, 5 m, 19 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7594, H. B. (0) ; P. Temiang, 20 m, 20 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7648, H. B. (0), vern. name: akar mopojong ; P. Semarong, 10 m, 18 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7558, H. B. (0), vern. name: akar mojong ; P. Lingga, G. Daik, 750 m, 16 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6715, H. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kre ; 20 m, 12 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6608, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kré ; G. Daik, foot of a hill, 15 VII 1893, HULLETT 5693, H. S. (f) ; Pasir Pandjang, 40 m, 25 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6947, H. B. (m), vern. name: gendi kré ; P. Singkèp, Dabo, 10 m, 4 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7246, H. B. (f), H. L. B. (m), vern. name: priok kré ; 5 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7311, H. B. (m), vern. name: priok kré ; Res. Bangka: P. Bangka, TEYSMANN, H. A. R. T. 000290 (m), vern. name: ketakona kidjang, authentic specim. of N. Korthalsiana MIQ.; TEYSMANN 3510, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakong kidjang ; Muntok, TEYSMANN, H. B. (m, f), vern. name: ketakong mendjang ; AMAND, H. L. B. 908,156-158 ; G. Menoembing near Muntok, 40 m, 10 X 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 1363, H. B. (m, f), vern. name: ketakong ; Sg. Liat, Kp. Parit Padang, 50 m, 9 XI 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 1922, H. B. (f), H. L. B. (f) ; Belinjoe, Koeala Sg. Pedjem, 2 m, 30 VI 1926, BURGER 18, H. B. (m, f), vern. name: ketakoeng ; Serdang, 13 I 1927, DE LEEUW 20, H. B. (0), vern. name: ketakong njaroeh ; Res Belitoeng: Mangar, TEYSMANN 11081, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakong njaroe ; Tandjoeng Pandan, TEYSMANN 11082, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakong njaroe ; Begindoeg, 8 VI 1888, BOERLAGE, H. L. B. 908,154-614, 908,155-791 (m, f) vern. name: ketakong njaroe.
BORNEO. British North Borneo: BURBIDGE, 1877-1878, H. S. (0) ; Balambangan Island, Sipitang (Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 126) Jesselton, 23-26 X 1915, CLEMENS 9588, H. B. (0) ; Labuan, LOBB, H.S. (0) 15 VI 1858, YAGOR 325, H. Berl., (m) ; 27 XI 1902, MERRILL 5, H. S. (m) Brunei: (BECC., Mal., III, p. 14) ; Sarawak: Lawas River (Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895 p. 190) ; Bintulu (BECC., Mal., III, p. 14) ; Saribas, 10 VII 1911, H. S. M. (m) ; Brooketon, VII 1905, HEWITT, H. S. M. (f) ; Kuching (BECC. Mal., III, p. 14) ; Res. Western Division: TEUSCHER, 1882, H. B. (0) Monterado 40-50 m, X 1927, LUYTJES, H. B. (m) ; Sintang, TEYSMANN 10955 H. B. (0) ; 10956, H. B. (f) ; Sg. Kenepai, 14-23 I, 1894, HALLIER B 2143, H. B. (0) ; foot of G. Kenepai, 23 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1529, H. B. (0) ; Oeloe Kenepai, 20 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1453, H. B. (0) ; between Sg. Djemela & G. Kelam 28 I 1894, HALLIER B 2235, H. B. (0) ; Sg. Kenara, 3-19 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1393, H. B. (m), vern. name: akar ntoejoet ; Southern & Eastern Division: Mada, near Telang, I 1882, GRABOWSKY, H. Berl.; between Boentok & Djihi, 21 VIII 1908, HUBERT WINKLER 3277, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; KORTHALS, "higher sandy and stony grounds" (prob. foot of G. Pamaton, cfr. Korth., Verh., p. 3) H. L. B. 908,156-122 (f) ; 908.156-125 & -126 (m) ; H. A. R. T. 000293, authentic specim. of N. gracilis KORTH.; Palantau River (KORTH., Verh., p. 24) ; probably southern coast ; 1859-1860, DE VRIESE & TEYSMANN, H. L. B. 908,156-134 (0).
SELÉBÈS. Gov. Selébès & Dependencies: Enrékang, Kp. Rapang, 19 VI 1912, NOERKAS (Exp. VAN VUUREN) 338, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; Saädang valley near Sawito, 50 m, 5 IX 1924, TENGWALL, H. B. (m.f.).
Cultivated in the Buitenzorg Botanic Gardens under no. XV.D.59-59a (from Bangka) and in the greenhouse under no. 13 (from Singapore).
Of the synonyms the following require attention: N. laevis, N. Teysmanniana and N. angustifolia.
I have not seen the original description of N. laevis, but the name is generally accepted as a synonym of N. gracilis, except by MACFARLANE, who in 1926 revokes his former opinion and gives the following characters as distinctive for N. laevis: "the non ciliate wings, the deeply decurrent leaf bases, the orbicular lid with few perithecioid honey glands, and the very short staminal column with few anthers". As these, however, are the very characters, which are typical for N. gracilis as I know it, and which are found also in the authentic specimens in the H. B.., the arguments, MACFARLANE puts forward for the distinction of N. laevis, convince me of the contrary.
N. Teysmanniana is enumerated among the synonyms of N. albo-marginata by MACFARLANE. It is true that the authentic specimens of N. Teysmanniana in H. A. R. T. really belong to N. albo-marginata, but this is not the only decisive argument. In H. B. there are no authentic specimens ; there are specimens of N. gracilis with old labels bearing the name N. Teysmanniana, but it is not clear who has written them ; there are also specimens of N. gracilis, originally cultivated in the Buitenzorg Botanic Gardens and named N. Teysmanniana. I suppose these plants to have been collected by TEYSMANN near Sibolga for the Botanic Gardens and cultivated there under the name, TEYSMANN gave it. On a label of one of this specimens MACFARLANE has written: "I regard N. Teysmanniana as in no way different from N. gracilis, as we know the two at present". Now the original description by MIQUEL delineates almost wholly N. gracilis, and certainly not N. albo-marginata. The few aberrant characters which remind the latter: the leaves with 3 longitudinal nerves on each side and slightly decurrent base, occur now and then in N. gracilis too. The plate in Journal de Botanique Néerlandais represents N. albo-marginata according to BECCARI, but, though it is bad, I do not see anything in it but N. gracilis, except in one pitcher, which may be taken from N. albo-marginata. Therefore I think it probable that MIQUEL has confused N. gracilis and N. albo-marginata in distinguishing N. Teysmanniana, but the original description almost purely referring to N. gracilis, I have placed N. Teysmanniana under the synonyms of the latter.
N. angustifolia MAST. seems to differ in almost nothing from N. gracilis, and I agree with the authors who have united it with the latter species ; so I am surprised that MACFARLANE enumerates it as a distinct species. BECK is certainly wrong, when he considers it as form of N. tentaculata: the original description of MASTERS proves this sufficiently.
The var. elongata, based on the larger dimensions of the leaves, the var. N. Teysmanniana and N. longinodis, the former of which is a mistake, whereas the latter is based on a specimen with very long internodes only, and the var. arenaria (RIDL.) MACF., based on plants with many short, not yet grown out stems, are of no value.
N. gracilis is not polymorphous and not difficult to be distinguished, though several species show a superficial resemblance with it. The dispersion is almost restricted to the Sunda-shelf (see general chapters). The elevation on which it is found, varies between sea level and 750 m, but most of the habitats are situated beneath 100 m. The habitat is the forest as well as shrub and open grounds, mostly however wet places or borders. N. gracilis seems to be not restricted to sterile soils, but, like other species, it does not grow on salty spots. KORTHALS discovered it at the foot of Mt. Pamaton, on barren, vulcanic, stony ground.
From different places there is recorded some use of this species ; from Malay Peninsula: "the roots are to be boiled & given in cases of dysentery and stomacheache"; from P. Lingga: "an extract is used in cases of mouth-ache and swollen tongue."
Vernacular names. In the Malay Peninsula, English: monkey goblets, Malay: perioek kera, akar perioek kera betina, akar perioek kera mérah ; on the eastern coast of Sumatra, Malay: perioek kera djantan, in the Riau-Archipelago, Malay: tompojong, sangkop baroeng, perioek kera, akar perioek kera, akar kera kera ; in the Lingga-Archipelago, Malay: akar mopojong, akar mojong, gendi kerè, periok kerè ; in Bangka, Malay: ketakong, ketakoeng, ketakong kidjang, ketakong menjang, ketakong njaroe, ketakong pelandoh ; in the Western Division of Borneo, Malay: akar ntoejoet. DE CLERCQ records the Batak name: hare hare mombang baroe, the Javanese names: kali-kotjika, kali koetjika and the Malay name: ketakoeng kera.
Of these names several have an obvious significance. Periok kera or periok kerè means monkeys' rice pots, the adjectives mèrah, bitina and djantan resp. red, female (i.e. less beautifull, smaller) and male (i.e. more beautifuller, larger) ; akar kera kera means monkeys' climbing plant ; tompojong, mopojong, mojong seem to be proper names for Nepenthes ; gendi kerè is monkeys' jug ; ketakong is the Bangka name for Nepenthes and for the tying material made from the stems ; it is striking, that this name is often followed by names of animals, obviously without the intention to distinguish species. Kidjang is a little deer, mendjang a deer, pelandoh a dwarf deer ; kera is a monkey. The Javanese names DE CLERCQ gives for this species, not occurring in Java, have certainly reference to N. gymnamphora. The name akar ntoejoet is the same as akar oentoejoet ; in N.T.N.I., LIV, p. 427, and Naturwiss. Wochenschr., XI, p. 97, HALLIER tells, the Malay called a species antoejoet aroewai, after the argus pheasant, for the many spots on the pitchers.
15. Nepenthes gracillima RIDL.-N. Bongso RIDL., Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XXXVIII, p. 320 (1908) ; non KORTH., Verh., p. 19 (1839) &c.; N. gracillima RIDL., Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XXXVIII, p. 320 (1908) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 38 (1908) ; ? RIDL., Journ. Fed. Mal. St. Mus., IV, p. 59 (1909) ; MACF., Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 282 (1914) ; non BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 & 12 (1886) ; N. ramispina RIDL., Journ. Fed. Mal. St. Mus., IV, p. 59 (1909) ; Fl., III, p. 22 (1924) ; N. alba RIDL. Fl., III, p. 22 (1924).
Icon: nostra 7.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina spathulato-lanceolata v.
lineari-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 0-4, basi semiamplexicauli
raro paulum decurrente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia
inferiora parva v.
. Fig. 7. Nepenthes gracillima (RIDLEY 12064) ; a. upper portion of a male plant, 1/2 x ; b. rosette leaf with pitcher, 1/2 x ; c. fruiting raceme, 1/2 x.
mediocria, parte inferiore campanulato-infundibuliformia, medio paulum
angustata, os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis, peristomio operculum versus
acuminato v. in collum breve elevato, 1/2-1 1/2 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/4 mm
distantibus, dentibus 0 v. ad 2 x longioribus quam latis, operculo
suborbiculari, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora parva v.
mediocria, e parte inferiore anguste infundibuliformi tubuloso, sub medio
paulum ventricosa, costis 2 prominentibus, peristomio operculum versus elevato
v. in collum breve elongato, applanato, 1-2 mm lato, costis l/2-1/4 mm
distantibus, dentibus 0 v. ad 2 x longioribus quam latis, operculo
suborbiculari v. cordato-orbiculari, facie inferiore plano ;
inflorescentia racemus gracilis pedicellis inferioribus 4-10 mm longis
1-floris raro 2-floris, superioribus paulo brevioribus semper 1-floris ;
indumentum in partibus vegetativis parcum, in caulibus saepe
viloso-tomentosum, in inflorescentiis densum stellatum adpressum.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or obtusely angular, 2 1/2 to 4 mm thick, the internodes 1 to 9 cm long: short shoots known, rosettes unknown. Leaves thin-coriaceous, scattered, spathulate-oblong to linear-lanceolate, 4 to 14 cm long, 0.8 to 4 cm broad, acute or obtuse, very differently attenuate towards the base, which is rounded or slightly cordate, clasping the stem for 1/2 or more ; longitudinal nerves distinct or indistinct, 0 to 4 on each side, running parallel in the outer 1/4 of the lamina ; tendrils once to twice as long as the leaf, those of the lower leaves without, those of the upper leaves with curl. Pitchers of the rosettes unknown. Pitchers of the lower leaves shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, the curve at most 5 mm wide in the lower part, campanulate-infundibuliform, slightly widened in the middle, cylindrical to the mouth, 4 to 10 cm high, l 1/2 to 2 1/2 cm wide in the lower part, 0.8 to 2 cm under the mouth, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings up to 2 mm wide, the fringe segments up to 5 mm long, 1 to 3 mm apart ; mouth slightly oblique in front strongly elevated and acuminate towards the lid or even elongated into a short neck ; peristome cylindrical to flattened 1/2 to l l/2 mm broad, the ribs 1/2 to 1/4 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin up to twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher in the lower 2/5 part shining, with minute overarched glands, which make the outer surface minutely bullate, about 100 to 300 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, rarely slightly ovate, rounded at the apex, slightly cordate at the base, 6 to 28 mm long and broad ; spur inserted at 1 to 2 mm from the lid, strongly or slightly branched or not, 2 to 10 mm long. Upper pitchers rather shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, the curve 3 to 25 mm wide, narrowly infundibuliform in the lower 2/5 part, slightly narrowed in the middle or gradually merging into the upper cylindrical part, 6 to 24 cm high, 1 to 3 1/2 cm wide in the widest part, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth slightly oblique in the front part, elevated towards the lid or even prolongated into a short neck, flattened-cylindrical, 1 to 2 mm broad, the ribs 1/2 to 1/4 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin up to twice as long as broad ; lid suborbicular or orbicular-ovate, rounded at the apex, slightly cordate at the base, 1 to 4 cm long, 0.8 to 4 cm broad, the inferior surface flat with few or many, rather large, round, deepened and framed glands and with delicate or coarser spreading bristles or not ; spur inserted 1 to 2 mm from the lid, flattened, more or less, sometimes strongly branched, 1 to 10 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 3 to 15 cm long, 1 to 2 mm thick, the axis 2 1/2 to 14 cm long, angular, attenuate, the pedicels 4 to 10 mm long in the lower part, mostly 1-flowered, rarely 2-flowered, the upper ones little shorter, always 1-flowered, most of them with a filiform bract above the base. Tepals orbicular-elliptical to oblong, 2 to 4 mm long. Staminal column 2 to 5 mm long, included the 1-seriate anthers. Female inflorescence almost like the male one, insufficiently known. Fruit sessile, slender, up to 13 mm long, the valves lanceolate, attenuate towards both ends, not acuminate, up to 2 1/2 mm broad. Seed filiform, about 8 mm long, the nucleus strongly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum sparse or none in the vegetative parts, rarely more developed velvety or tomentose on the stems, composed of shorter and longer stellate hairs, the inflorescences hirsute-tomentose when young, later with an appressed long- or short-hairy tomentum, the perigone and base of the staminal column always densely velvety-tomentose. Colour of the pitchers green or white with dark-purple spots. Colour of herbarium specimens reddish-brown in very different hues, the pitchers often densely spotted, especially towards the top. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. Kelantan: G. Sitong, 810 m, 6 Ill 1924, NUR 12219, H. S. (0) ; Pahang: G. Tahan, 990 m, 29 V 1905, WRAY & ROBINSON 5309, H. S. (m, f), type of N. gracillima RIDL.; 1500 m, 3 VI 1905, WRAY & ROBINSON 5411, H. S. (m), type of N. alba RIDL.; VII 1911, RIDLEY 16098, H. S. (m), authentic specimen of N. gracillima RIDL.; 1650-2100 m, 12 VI 1922, HANIFF & NUR 7890, H. S. (m), 7891, H. S. (m), H. B. (m) ; Pine Tree Hill, 1440 m, 27 VIII 1923, NUR 11057, H. S. (0) ; Telom, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; XI 1908, RIDLEY 13704, H. S. (0) ; Selangor: G. Semangko, summit, 1904, RIDLEY 12064, H. S. (m, f), type of N. ramispina RIDL.; 1911, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; 1200 m, IV 1911, RIDLEY 15563, H. S. (0), type of N. gracillima var. maior RIDL.; Semangko Pass, II 1904, BURN-MURDOCH, H. S. (0) ; Main Range, Semangko Pass, 1370 m, 20 II 1904, BURN-MURDOCH, H. S. (0) ; G. Mengkuang, 1500 m, 13 I 1913, H. S. (m).
This species, established by RIDLEY in 1908, seems to be restricted to some mountains of the Malay Peninsula. The elevation recorded varies between 810 and 2100 m. N. gracillima is not always easily distinguishable from N. Macfarlanei and N. sanguinea growing in the same regions, sometimes also not from the related species from Sumatra. This has caused some of the synonyms.
I can not distinguish RIDLEY's N. ramispina and N. alba, the type specimens of which I have seen, from N. gracillima, of which too I have seen the type. The differences given by RIDLEY are of very little importance. MACFARLANE, when recording this species in his monograph in 1908, did not yet know it well, and this was the cause he mentioned some of the specimens seen by him, under N. singalana, which indeed is only known from Sumatra. The N. Bongso of RIDLEY is described afterwards by the same author as N. alba ; the real N. Bongso only occurs in Sumatra.
The opinion of MACFARLANE, that N. gracillima is nearly related to N. albo-marginata, is certainly wrong. See the general chapters. The var. maior RIDL. (Fl., III, p. 22) is, as is obvious from the description and the type specimens, only a large form, as may be distinguished in most other species, and it has no taxonomic value.
? Nepenthes gracillima x Macfarlanei.
MALAY PENINSULA. Perak: G. Batu Putih, summit, 2000 m, WRAY 339, H. B. (0), H. S. (0) ; Pahang: Tahan, Wray's Camp, VII 1911, RIDLEY 16174, H. S. (0).
The above specimens of the H. S. seem to be intermediates between N. gracillima and N. Macfarlanei, but the material is too insufficient for a decisive determination. The pitchers are too wide for N. gracillima and the underside of the lid in the number WRAY 339 bears the typical bristles of N. Macfarlanei. I should prefer to mention this specimen under the latter species, the pitchers of which vary extraordinarily, when the interior margin of the peristome were not entire. The other number, RIDLEY 16174, bears much more dense and delicate hairs on the underside of the lid, a character that is also often found in N. sanguinea and N. Macfarlanei. The only pitcher also reminds both species. As the three species mentioned occur in the same regions, it is very well possible, that the numbers cited here are hybrids. See the general chapters.
16. Nepenthes gymnamphora NEES - N. melamphora BL., Cat., p. 111 (1823) nomen nudum ; Mus., II, p. 8, t. I (1852) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1072 (1858) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 423 (1859) pro parte ; MIQ., Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C. Prodr., XVII, p. 101 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 & 13 (1886) pro parte ?; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 186 (1895) ; MASS., Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg., XXXIV, p. 242-279 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; CLAUTRIAU, Mém. Acad. Roy. Belg., LIX, p. 27 (1900;) HEINR., Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., XX, p. 277-296 (1906) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111 p. 56 (1908) ; KOORD., Gedenkb. Jungh., p. 167 (1910) ; KOORD.-SCHUM., Syst. Verz., I, fam. 111 (1911) ; KOORD., Exkursionsfl., II, p. 269, ic. 55 (1912) ; NEGER, Handwörterb. Naturwiss., V, p. 526 (1914) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 283 (1921) ; KOORD., Fl. Tjib., II, p. 88 (1923) ; V. FAB., Kraterpfl. Jav., p. 7 &c. (1927) ; non FERN.-VILL., Noviss. app., p. 173 (1880) ; N. gymnamphora NEES, Ann. Sc. Nat., sér. 1, III, p. 366, t. 19 & 20, 1 (1824) ; BL., Enum., I, p. 85 (1827) ; KORTH., Verh., p. 32, t. 3 & t. 4, ic. 55-70 (1839) ; HASSK., Cat., p. 94 (1844) ; ZOLL. & MOR., Syst. Verz., p. 70 (1846) ; KORTH., Flora, VI, p. 578 (1848) ; MIQ., Pl. Jungh., p. 169 (1852) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat. ined., p. 81 (1855) ; LEM., Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 44 (1869) ; BOERL., Handl. III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; DANS., Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 198 (1927) ; N. Rafflesiana HABERL., Bot. Tropenr., p. 227 (1893) ; non JACK, Comp. Bot. Mag., 1, p. 270 (1835) &c.
lcones: Ann. Sc. Nat., sér. 1, III, t. 19 & 20, 1 (1824) bonae ; KORTH., Verh., t. 3 & t. 4, ic. 55-70 (1839) optimae, t. 3 colorata ; BL., Mus., II, t. I (1852), optima ; Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., XX, t. XXIV-XXVI (1906) ; KOORD., Exkursionsfl., II, ic. 55 (1912), idem ac. tab. BLUMEI ; Trop. Nat., XVl, p. 199 et tab. colorata.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-6, basi angusta semiamplexicauli, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum magnitudine mediocria, ovato-conica v. ellipsoidea, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus elevato acuminato, applanato, ad 10 mm lato, costis 1/4-1 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-6 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia inferiora inter rosularum et superiora intermedia ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, parte inferiore infundibuliformia saepe paulum ventricosa, parte superiore tubulosa, costis 2 prominentibus rarissime fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus elevato acuminato, applanato, antice 1-3 mm, postice ad 10 mm lato, costis 1/2-3/4 mm distantibus, dentibus c. 2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus magnus pedicellis inferioribus 10-18 mm longis, 2-floris, superioribus paulo brevioribus 2- v. 1- floris ; indumentum in partibus vegetativis iuvenilibus plerumque villosum v. velutinum, deciduum v. permanens, in inflorescentiis adpressum e pilis stellatis compositum.
Stems climbing, often up to 15 m, rarely up to 40 m high, if high, then woody in the lower part, the part with adult leaves obtusely angular or cylindrical, 4 to 8 mm thick, the internodes 2 to 10 cm long ; at the base of older stems often real rosettes, elongated rosettes or short shoots. Leaves of rosettes small, lanceolate, up to 5 cm long, acute, slightly attenuate towards the base, dilated at the very base and clasping the stem for more than the half, sometimes almost forming a sheath ; nervation indistinct, the smallest leaves only penninervous, the larger ones also with a beginning of longitudinal nerves ; tendril about as long as the pitcher. Leaves of the elongated rosettes and of the short shoots intermediate between those of the rosettes and those of the normal leaves. Leaves of the climbing stems thin-coriaceous, scattered, sessile, the lamina lanceolate, 10 to 35 cm long, 2 to 6 cm broad, mostly acute, sometimes obtuse, gradually but strongly attenuate at the base, sometimes almost petioled, semiamplexicaul with a rounded base, rarely slightly decurrent ; pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, longitudinal ones 3 to 6 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 2/3 to 4/5 of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, those of the lower leaves without, those of the upper leaves with curl. Pitchers of the rosettes shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, rounded at the base, ovate, conical towards the mouth or more ellipsoidal, the well developed ones 8 to 12 cm high, 3 to 4 cm wide, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 3 to 6 mm broad, the fringed segments filiform, 3 to 6 mm long, 1 to 2 mm apart ; mouth very oblique, elevated towards the lid, not elongated into a neck ; peristome flattened, sometimes almost expanded, usually 4 to 10 mm broad, the ribs 1/4 to 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin 3 to 6 times as long as broad ; interior surface of the pitcher with overarched glands in the lower 1/2 to 2/3 part, from the bottom to the top about 200 to 1200 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate, obtuse, slightly cordate, mostly 2 1/2 to 4 cm long, 2 to 3 1/2 cm broad, the lower surface without appendage, the midrib at most obtusely carinate in the basal part, the whole lower surface with large round rimmed and deepened glands, more densely glandular near the basal part of the midrib ; spur inserted close to the lid, flattened, rarely branched, usually 3 to 8 mm long. Pitchers of the elongated rosettes and of the short shoots intermediate between those of the rosettes and those of the climbing stems. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a curve 5 to 20 mm wide, narrowly infundibulate in the lower part, usually tubulose in the upper 3/5 to 1/2, often little widened where these two parts meet, rarely narrowly infundibuliform over the whole length, usually 8 to 18 cm high, 2 to 4 cm wide in the widest part, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth oblique, acute or acuminate and elevated towards the lid ; peristome flattened, 1 to 3 mm broad on the wing side, up to 10 mm broad near the lid, rarely broader, the ribs 1/2 to 3/4 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin about twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower 2/3 to 1/2 with usually overarched glands 300 to 400 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate-cordate, obtuse, slightly cordate, the lower surface without appendage, at most obtusely carinate in the basal part of the midrib, wholly glandular with round deepened and rimmed glands, more densely towards the basal part of the midrib ; spur inserted close to the lid, rarely branched, flattened, 2 to 5 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 12 to 18 mm long, 2 to 4 mm thick in the upper portion, mostly thicker below, the axis very angular and grooved, attenuate, 20 to 30 cm long ; lower pedicels 10 to 18 mm long, the upper ones little shorter, most of them 2-flowered with a small, filiform bract above the base, the uppermost ones 1-flowered, rarely most or all of them 1-flowered. Tepals orbicular-oblong to obtuse, obtuse, 4 to 5 mm long. Staminal column about 4 mm long, the anthers included, which are situated in one whorl and an apical group. Female inflorescence almost like the male one, shorter and robuster on the average, 8 to 16 cm long. Tepals lanceolate. Ovary sessile. Fruit mostly 15 to 25 mm long, very differently slender, the valves usually 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 mm broad, slightly or strongly attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, 6 to 15 mm long, the nucleus usually indistinctly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum of the vegetative parts rather long, appressed in youth, later very differently dense, usually deciduous on the stems and the leaves, deciduous or persisting on the lower surface ; on the pitchers often a dense indumentum of stellate hairs, especially towards the peristome, and often forming a tomentose ribbon under it ; in the inflorescences a very dense tomentum when young, composed of appressed stellate hairs, denser and shorter towards the perigone, on the tepals sparse in the middle, dense towards the margin ; the staminal column hairy at the base or over the whole length, the ovary densely and shortly appressedly hairy, the fruit sparsely appressedly hairy or glabrous. Colour of the young stems and leaves glossy green, below lighter than above, the midrib often reddish or brown, the rosette pitchers green, with purple spots or wholly purple outside, the inner surface light-brown in the glandular part, violet or red and pruinose in the upper portion, the upper pitchers always less red, usually green, or green with red spots ; the inflorescence green, the inner side of the perigone excepted, which is yellow when young, later blackish-brown ; indumentum brownish. Colour of herbarium specimens very differently light- or dark-brown or sometimes blackish ; inner surface of the pitchers often reddish or bluish, pruinose in the upper part. (Description after all the Javanese plants, dried and living, seen by the author.)
SUMATRA. Res. Tapiannoeli: "Pager Oetang", XI 1840 or 1841, JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,155-1104 (f) ; "Simmur Woasos", 900-1200 m, 1840-1842, JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,155-1102 (0) ; G. Singgalang, VI-VII 1878, BECCARI, Piante sumatrane 48, H. L. B. (0), G. Malintang, 1900 m, 24 VII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 3898, H. B. (0), vern. name: koeran-koeran ; G. Talakmau, 1850 m, 13 V 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 700, H. B. (0) ; 1550 m, 19 V 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 763, H. B. (0) ; Bt. Gombak, 2330 m, 16 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5748, H. B. (0), vern. name: galoe-galoe antoe ; 1800 m, 4 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5488, H. B. (0) ; G. Sago, 2000 m, 8 VIII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 4399, H. B. (m) ; 4400, H. B. (0) ; G. Talang, 2100 m, 28 X 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5272, H. B. (0).
BORNEO. Southern & Eastern Division: East of Bandjermasin MÜLLER, H. L. B. 908,155-1062 (0).
JAVA. REINWARDT, 1817, H. L. B. 908,156-109 (0) ; ex herbario BISSCHOP, H. L. B. 908,155-783 (m) ; PLOEM, H. L. B. 908,157-1 (f) ; 908,155-97 (0) et 908,155-94 (0) ; HASSKARL, H. L. B. 908,155-1079 (0) ; ZOLLINGER 860, H. L. B. (0) ; JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,155-1065 (0) ; W. Java, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,177-1077 (0), authentic specimen of N. melamphora BLUME ; Res. Batavia: Kerawang, Bt. Toenggoel, DE MONCHY 125, H. B. (0) ; G. Kendeng, near Tjianten, 1000 m, I IX 1918, BACKER 25927, H. B. (f) ; Nirmala, 1200 m, 16 XII 1913, BACKER 10606, H. B. (m, f) ; 1100-1400 m, 19 XII 1913, BACKER 10799, H. B. (m). vern. name: sorok radjah mantri ; G. Boender, 1200 m, 8 VIII 1919, BACKER 33375, H. B. (f) ; G. Salak, VIII 1926, ROUPPERT, H. D. 6416 ; near summit II, VIII 1926, ROUPPERT, H. D. 6414 (m) & 6415 (0), H. B..; summit I, 2215 m, 11 V 1900, KOORDERS 36714[[beta]], H. B. (f), vern. name: sorok radjah mantri ; Poentjakpas, 1200 m, 3 III 1927, DANSER 6620, H. B. (0) ; G. Boerangrang, 1200 m, 1 VII 1914, BACKER 14498, H. B. (0) ; Pasir Karèt, 1470 m, 24 VII 1920, VAN SLOOTEN 461, H. B. (0) ; Res. Priangan: 600-1200 m, JUNGHUHN, H. A. R. T. 000255, authentic specimen of N. melamphora var. haematamphora MIQ.; G. Tjisalak, 8 IV 1923, BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK FIL. 2551, H. B. (0) ; Sindanglaja, HULLETT, H. S. (0) ; G. Gedé, ZIPPEL, H. L. B. 908,155-1053 ; DE MONCHY, H. B. (0) ; 1450 m, 15 IX 1911, BACKER 3150, H. B. (0), vern. name: sorok radjah mantri ; 1000-1500 m, I-IV 1894, SCHIFFNER, Iter indicum 1989, 1992, 1998, 1999 & 1999a, 2000, H. U. V. (0) ; Kawah Baroe, 19 IX 1871, SCHEFFER A 21, H. B. (0) ; Tjibodas, SCHEFFER, H. B. (m) ; border of the Tjikoendoel, 1350 m, 27 IX 1918, DEN BERGER 578, H. B. (0), vern. name: sorog radja mantri ; 1500 m, 18 IV 1894, SCHIFFNER, Iter indicum 1994, H. U. V. (0) ; above Huis-ten-Bosch, 25 VIII 1896, SAPIIN, H. B. (0), vern. name: sorok radjah mantri ; 1800 m 24 VIII 1893, HALLIER 486, H. B. (0) ; 2400 m, 1 XI 1898, KOORDERS 31662[[beta]], H. B. (0), vern. names: anggrek sorok mantri, sorok mantri ; Tjibeureum BURCK, H. B. (0) ; JUNGHUHN, H. B. (0) ; 22 VIII 1879, ARSIN 19714, H. B. (f), vern. name: sorok radjah mantri ; BOERLAGE, H. L. B. 908,155-790 & -1052 (0) ; 27 X 1896, KOORDERS 26077[[beta]], H. B. (f), vern. name: sorok radja mantri ; 29 X 1896, KOORDERS 26014[[beta]], H. B. (m), vern. name: sorok radja mantri ; 1650 m, 10 XII 1925, DANSER 5920 (0), 5921 (0), 5922 (0), 5923 (f), H.D.; 2000 m, 3 VI 1906, PULLE 4039, H. A. R. T. (0) ; between Tjibeureum & Tjipanas, 1700 m, 28 I 1895, HALLIER 518, H. B. (0) ; 1800 m, 2 V 1894, SCHIFFNER, Iter indicum 1993, H. U. V. (0) ; G. Pangrango, JUNGHUHN 1157, H. B. (0) ; above Tapos, 1500 M, JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,155-1071 (m) ; H. A. R. T. 000256 (0) ; Pasir Datar, Tjisaat 1000 m, 9 XII 1904, BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK 2092, H. B. (f) ; Geger Bintang, 11 VII 1891, BURCK 575, H. B. (0) ; 1906, SMITH, H. B. (0) ; 1950 m, 29 IX 1918, DEN BERGER 617, H. B. (m) ; 1800 m, 31 V 1914, BACKER 13692, H. B. (0) ; G. Boerangrang, G. Soenda, 1900 m, 25 VII 1920, BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK 4601, H. B. (m) ; Pasir Kohok, 1300 m, 24 VII 1920, BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK 4486 & 4492, H. B. (0) ; G. Gombong, Tjadasmalang, 1100 m, 8 I 1918, WINCKEL 13b, H. B. (0) ; 1000 m, 2 IV 1919, WINCKEL 437b, H. B. (m) ; 20 II 1917, BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK 2613, H. B. (0) ; G. Karang, Tjidadap, 1200 m, 15 IX 1923, WINCKEL 1653b, H. B. (0), vern. name: sorog radja mantri ; Tjinjiroean, 1550 m, 4 IV 1911, SMITH & RANT 190, H. B. (0) ; G. Semboeng, Rongga, 1300 m, 18 III 1914, LÖRZING 1172, H. B. (0) ; between G. Semboeng and Margalangoe, 1200-1300 m, 19 III 1914, BACKER 12319a, H. B. (m) ; 12319b, H. B. (f) ; Telaga Bodas, near Bandoeng, 11 VI 1900, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN, H. B. (0) ; Telaga Patèngan, 1600 m, 29 III 1914, LÖRZING 1416, H. B. (m) ; G. Papandajan, 23 VI 1891, BURCK 36, H. B. (f) ; IV 1922, VAN RIJCKEVORSEL 9, H. B. (0) ; BOERLAGE, H. L. B. 908,155-788 (0) ; KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,155-1066 (m), authentic specimen of N. melamphora BLUME ; 1800 m, 26 XI 1912, BACKER, 5539, H. B. (m) ; 1800 m, 14 II 1894, SCHIFFNER, Iter indicum 1995 & 1996 (0), 1997 (f) H.U.V.; G. Djaja, summit, 1510 m, 26 III 1920, LAM 151 J, H. B. (0) ; 152 J, H. B. (m) ; 153 J, H. B. (0) ; G. Mandalagiri, Pamegatan, IV 1922, VAN RIJCKEVORSEL 46, H. B. (0) ; 1600 m, 24 III 1920, LAM 80 J, H. B. (f), H. L. B. (f) ; G. Patoeha, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,155-1076 (f) ; G. Goentoer, 1000-2200 m, 15 V 1913, KOENS 120, H. B. (0) ; 1 VII 1891, BURCK 626, H. B. (0) ; KERKHOVEN 19, H. B. (0) ; crater, 1920 m, 19 I 1916, BAKUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK 2338a, H. B. (m) ; 2338 b, H. B. (f) ; G. Wajang, SMITH & RANT 625, H. B. (0) ; 1858, NAGEL 96, H. Berl. (m), vern. name: pakoe soro ; G. Manglajang, 1700 m, 10 XII 1922, WISSE 958, H. B. (0) ; Pangentjongan, 23-27 I 1897, KOORDERS 26622[[beta]], H. B. (f) ; 26758b, H. B. (m) ; 26800b, H. B. (0), vern. name: pakoe sorok, pakoe soro ; G. Telagabodas, 21 VI 1891, BURCK 163, H. B. (0) ; 7 VII 1891, BURCK 556, H. B. (m) ; Res. Tjerebon: G. Tjaremé, 1400 m, VI 1920, VAN DER MEER MOHR 2, H. B. (m) ; 1500 m, V 1920, VERMEULEN 23, H. B. (f) ; 24, H. B. (0) ; Res. Pekalongan: Petoengkriana, 1600 m, 9 IX 1914, BACKER 15768, H. B. (0) ; G. Dièng, at the solfatara Kawah Sepandoe, JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,155-1070 (0), vern. name: kandong smar ; G. Dièng. VORDERMAN A 10, H. B. (m), vern. name: kantong semar ; Res. Banjoemas: G. Slamet, 1070 m, 17 IV 1911, BACKER 420, H. B. (f) ; above Batoe Radèn, 1300 m, 14 IV 1911, BACKER 294, H. B. (0) ; G. Dièng, 1600 m, 25 I 1917, BACKER 21847, H. B. (0) ; G. Prahoe, HORSFIELD, vern. name: kalok tjekko (MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1073) ; Res. Kedoe: G. Soembing, 1700 m, 15 II 1912, LÖRZING 189, H. B. (m), vern. name: koloketiko, gantong semar ; G. Télamaja, Pagergedog, 1400 m, 15 X 1911, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 340, H. B. (m, f) ; Pranten, 1300 m, 27 IX 1911, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 192, H. B. (f) ; 12 VI 1897, KOORDERS 27875[[beta]], H. B. (f), vern. name: koloketjiko ; summit, 1880 m, 8 VI 1897, KOORDERS 27876[[beta]], H. B. (m), vern. names: koloketjiko, kantong semar ; 1500 m, 12 V 1899, KOORDERS 35861[[beta]], H. B. (0), vern. name: kolotjiko ; G. Oengaran, summit of G. Boetak, 2050 m, 22 III 1913, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 1256, H. B. (f) ; 19 X 1913, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 2093 (m, f) ; G. Merbaboe, 2000 m, 1 I 1913, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 1199, H. B. (m) ; G. Merapi, 900-1200 m (MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1073) ; Res. Soerakarta: G. Merbaboe, above Melangbong, 1600 m, 29 III 1920, BACKER 30301, H. B. (0) ; Soerakarta, 1550 m, 30 X 1916, DEN BERGER 62, H. B. (f) ; Res. Madioen: G. Lawoe, Sarangan, 1433 m, RANT, H. B. (m) ; above Sarangan, 1500 m, 7 XI 1926, DANSER 6541 (0), 6542 (m) & 6543 (f), H. D. et H. B., vern. name: kantong semar ; G Koekoesan, 1500-1700 m, XI 1907, ELBERT 209, H. B. (0) ; Res. Kediri: G. Darawati, near Poedjon, 24 V 1920, COERT, H. B. (m).
Cultivated in the Mountain Garden Tjibodas on the rockery.
The oldest and mostly used name of this species, N. melamphora BL., has been published in 1823 as a nomen nudum, with reference to a description of REINWARDT, which never saw the light. Already In 1824 NEES has published the species in a valid manner under the name of N. gymnamphora, and so this name has to be used. BLUME in the first decades has followed NEES, but in 1852 he has re-established his own name and later most botanists have done like him.
The significance of the name melamphora has not been clear to many authors. NEES f.i. seeks the etymology in the words u[[epsilon]][[lambda]][[alpha]][[nu]] (black) and j[[omicron]][[rho]][[alpha]] (bearing), which is certainly wrong, as BLUME in 1852 prefers this name "ob colorem ascidiae, imprimis intus orificium versus atropurpureum". It is therefore obvious, that we have to derive melamphora from u[[eta]][[lambda]][[omicron]][[nu]] (apple) and [[alpha]]uj[[omicron]][[rho]][[alpha]] (pitcher).
The distribution differs from that of all other Nepenthes. There is one area distribution in the Central Sumatra, one in Java, and an isolated habitat in southern Borneo. On the latter a plant has been collected once by MÜLLER ; though it bears no flowers, I do not doubt, whether it is N. gymnamphora, but I am not quite sure, it really comes from Borneo. MIQUEL (Ill, p. 7.) gives also the Khasi Mts. as a habitat, but he means the plant, HOOKER has described 1873 as N. khasiana.
Between the plants from Sumatra and those from Java there are small differences. The Sumatra plants are as a rule more densely hairy and more yellowish-brown coloured. The other parts, however, seem to be quite alike. That this species has not been found in the southern part of Sumatra is probably due to the fact, that these regions are floristically little known. In Java the distribution seems to be limited by the length of the dry season, which becomes longer, when going farther to the east. Cfr. N. mirabilis, and the general chapters.
N. gymnamphora varies not much. I will draw attention to the occurrence of specimens with 1-flowered pedicels among the majority of plants with 2-flowered ones (the numbers BACKER 420 & 25927, BAKHUIZEN VAN DEN BRINK FIL. 2551, LAM 80 J). These generally have larger and wider pitchers and a broader peristome. Perhaps this is a distinct form, but more and better material must be at hand to decide upon this question. A very remarkable plant is BACKER 294, from G. Slamet: it has coarser stems, larger and almost short-petioled leaves, with a more than 1 cm decurrent base, inferior pitchers (only known) large, up to 17 cm high, with an expanded peristome, which is up to 20 mm broad and a very obtuse lid. There is even some resemblance with N. Merrilliana and N. petiolata.
Some unimportant varieties have been described. The var. haematamphora MIQ. (PI. Jungh., p. 169) differs by extremely dark-red pitchers, but as it is impossible to distinguish the innumerable colour-varieties in general, the distinction of this variety too has no value. the var. lucida BLUME (MUS., II, p. 8) differs, according to the author, by very glossy leaves, but the herbarium specimens show nothing particular. The var. tomentella BECCARI (Mal., III, p. 13) is based upon the Sumatra plants which usually are much more hairy than the Java ones, but also in the Javanese plants very different grades of hairiness may be observed. When BECCARI says: "nella medesima localita però si trovano anche degli esemplari assolutamente glabri", he undoubtedly means the closely related N. pectinata, which grows along with N. gymnamphora on some mountains of Central Sumatra.
N. gymnamphora exclusively grows in the mountains. The elevation recorded for Sumatra varies between 900 and 2330 m, for Java between 900 and 2400 m ; in the latter island, however, most of the habitats are situated between 1000 and 2000 m. It thrives not only in the dense forest, but also on open mountain summits and in the latter habitats the flowers are more abundant than in the forest. In Central Java N. gymnamphora can grow even on places, which are extremely dry during several months, f.i. near Sarangan on Mt. Lawoe, where I collected it myself, VON FABER (l.c.) mentions it among the crater-plants of the Java vulcanoes. Cf. for the mode of growth and catching animals: HEINRICHER, Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg, XX, p. 294-296.
Perhaps this species has some significance in native medicine ; HASSKARL (Over het nut &c., p. 109) records a species from Java, called "serok radja mantrie" by the Sundanese people, and says, the water of the pitchers is drunk against cough ; this species can only be N. gymnamphora.
Vernacular names. On the western coast of SUMATRA, Minangkabau ; koeran-koeran, galoe-galoe antoc (the latter name already recorded by TEYSMANN, N.T.N.I., XIV, p. 269 for an unnamed species) ; in western Java, Sundanese: sorok radjah mantri, anggrèk sorok mantri, sorok mantri, pakoe sorok (pakoe sorok radjah, BLUME), kendi monjèt, gendi monjèt ; in central and eastern Java, Javanese: koloketjiko and kantong semar, the latter 2 names being synonym in different regions. The significance of most of these names is not clear, especially of those used in Java. Gendi or kendi monjit means monkeys' jug, koeran-koeran coal-pans. Several names are often wrongly written, especially koloketjiko, for which we read koloketiko, kaliketjika &c. KORTHALS records the vernacular name: daoen gendi, which is Malay, but he does not mention, where this name is used. MIQUEL cites kantong awar from JUNGHUHN, wrongly, as the label of the latter gives: kandong smar, which has to be transcribed kantong semar ; serok radja mantis, given by MIQUEL, and semar kantoeng, recorded by DE CLERCQ, too, are undoubtedly wrong.
17. Nepenthes hirsuta HOOK. F., in D. C. Prodr., XVII, p. 99 (1873) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 191 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p 49 (1908) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 282 (1921) ; non N. hirsuta var. glabrescens SMITH, Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p 398, ic. 59, quae N. destillatoria LINN.; ? N. hispida BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 187 (1895).
Icon. nostra 8.
Folia mediocria sessilia v. breviter petiolata, lamina obovato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-4, basi sensim attenuata caulis c. 1/2 amplectente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum magnitudine mediocria, ovata, alis 2 fimbriatis, peristomio operculum versus acuminato, applanato, ad 6 mm lato, costis c. 1/2-1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-5 x longioribus quam latis, operculo ovato facie inferiore plana v. leviter obtuseque carinata ; ascidia inferiora ut rosularum sed maiora ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, tubulosa, costis 2 prominentibus, nonnunquam ad os rudimento alae ciliatae ornatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato in collum breve elongato, cylindrico v. applanato, 2-3 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus c. 2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato, facie inferiore plano v. vix obtuse carinato ; inflorescentia racemus parvus pedicellis inferioribus 5-10 mm longis fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in omnibus partibus iuventute densissimum patens ferrugineum, statu adulto in partibus vegetativis parcius, in inflorescentiis permanens.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical, usually 5 to 6 mm thick, the internodes about 2 1/2 to 6 cm long, the base often woody in older plants, bearing lateral rosettes of pitchers. Leaves of the rosettes about 3 to 6 cm long, lanceolate-spathulate to obovate, acute or rounded, attenuate at the base, without petiole, forming a laterally flattened, almost wholly amplexicaul sheath. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered or alternate, thin-coriaceous, obovate, usually 15 to 20 cm long, 3 to 6 cm broad, acute or rounded, gradually attenuate towards the base, sessile or rarely short-petioled, with a semiamplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves, numerous, obliquely or almost transversely running towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, longitudinal nerves 3 or 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer half of the
. Fig. 8. Nepenthes hirsuta ; a. upper portion of the stem of a male plant, 1/2 x (HALLIER B 713) ; b. upper leaf with pitcher, 1/2 x (HALLIER B 644) ; c. rosette leaf with pitcher, 1/2 x (HALLIER B 642) ; d. fruiting raceme, 1/2 x (HALLIER B 713).
lamina ; tendrils once or twice as long as the leaves, hanging or curved downwards, always with curl when bearing a pitcher. Pitchers of the rosettes ovate, shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, abruptly widened, up 15 cm high, up to 7 cm wide in the ventricose part with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 2 to 7 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 10 mm long, 1 to 3 mm apart ; mouth oblique, ovate, acute or slightly acuminate and elevated towards the lid ; peristome involute at the outer side, flat on the inner side, up to 6 mm high, the ribs about 1/2 to 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin 2 to 5 times as long as broad: inner surface of the pitcher glandless at most to 1 cm below the front side of the mouth, sometimes wholly or nearly wholly glandular, the glandular part with minute overarched glands ; lid ovate, obtuse, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, the inferior surface flat or slightly thickened in the basal part of the midrib glandular, with scattered round deepened glands, more densely glandular towards the basal part of the midrib ; spur inserted at 1 to 5 mm from the lid, ascending from the back rib of the pitcher, not branched. Pitchers of the lower leaves like those of the rosettes, but larger on the average. Pitchers of the climbing stems shortly incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, infundibuliform in the basal part, the rest tubulose, almost straight on the back side, curved on the wing side, rarely slightly ventricose in the lower part or narrowly infundibuliform over the whole length, 8 to 12 cm high, 2 1/2 to 3 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, often in the upper part, rarely over the whole length with a fringed wing rudiment, the segments of the fringe up to 6 mm long, 1 to 3 mm apart ; mouth almost horizontal on the wing side, acuminate, incurved and almost elongated into a short neck towards the lid, 1 to 3 mm broad, the ribs about 1/2 to 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about twice as long as broad ; inner surface wholly glandular with minute overarched glands, about 2000 to 3000 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate, rounded or slightly emarginate at the apex, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, with many round small glands on the margin, the basal part of the midrib often slightly prominent, hardly obtusely keeled ; spur inserted close to the lid, not branched, filiform, up to 6 mm long. Male inflorescence a seemingly lateral raceme, the peduncle 12 to 18 cm long, 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 mm thick, the axis about 12 cm long, 2 1/2 to 1 1/2 mm thick, attenuate, the pedicels mostly 2-flowered, forked close to the base, mostly 4 to 8 mm long, only the uppermost 1-flowered, 3 to 4 mm long or still shorter, all of them without bract. Tepals oblong, obtuse, about 4 to 5 mm long. Staminal column about 4 mm long, the uniseriate anthers included. Female inflorescence like the male one, but shorter on the average. Ovary sessile. Fruit about 25 to 35 mm long, strongly attenuate towards both ends, the valves lanceolate, 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 mm broad. Seeds filiform, 12 to 20 mm long, the nucleus transversely wrinkled. Indumentum on the stems very dense when young, later often deciduous and leaving brown points ; petiole, midrib beneath and tendril hairy in the same way, but more short-hairy ; leaf beneath somewhat less densely hairy, above glabrous or almost glabrous, the margin rather long-ciliate, pitchers very densely covered with spreading short hairs when young, later sparsely hairy or glabrous ; Inflorescences in the lower part hairy like the stem, more densely and shortly hairy towards the perigones, the tepals very densely and shortly tomentose, the staminal column rather densely hairy, the ovary very densely and more appressedly hairy, the fruit with brown points and rudiments of hairs. Colour of herbarium specimens brown in very different hues, the leaves yellow-brown above, the leaves beneath, the stems and the inflorescences often red-brown, the pitchers very differently coloured outside, mostly blue or red and pruinose in the glandless part inside. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
BORNEO. Sarawak: Lawas River (D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 99) ; Bakam Mts. (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 50) ; Kuching, VIII 1912, ANDERSON, H. S. (m) ; G. Santubong, VII 1903, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; G. Matang, 11 VIII 1911, coll. ?, H. S. M. (0), H. B. (0) ; VIII 1904 (?), coll. ?, H. S. (0) ; Sadong, IX 1911, H. S. M. (m) ; Saribas, 10 VII 1911, H. S. M. (m): Res. Western Division: G. Soemedoem, 26 X 1893, HALLIER B 713, H. B. (m, f) ; G. Damoes, 22-24 X 1893, HALLIER B 642, H. B. (0) ; HALLIER B 644, H. B. (m) ; Liang Gagang, 11 III-7 IV 1894, HALLIER B 2709 & 2710, H. B. (0).
N. hispida BECK is placed among the synonyms on the authority of MACFARLANE, though the description gives another idea.
The distribution of N. hirsuta is limited to the mountains of northwestern Borneo ; see the general chapters. About the elevation on which it is found little is known ; BECK gives 750 and 600-900 m ; the mountains on which it has been collected generally are not high.
The material of this species I have seen is not variable. MACFARLANE distinguishes a var. typica and a var. glabrata, not only differing in the hairiness but also in other points. Though the hairiness differs in the different specimens seen by me, it seems impossible to me, to distinguish the two varieties mentioned above.
18. Nepenthes Hookeriana LINDL., Gard. Chron., 1848, p. 87 (1848) (non vidi) ; MAST., Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 812, ic. 157 (1881) ; DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 449 (1896) ; ? BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 34 (1908) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2127, ic. 4262, 4 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 283 (1921) ; non Low, Saraw., p. 68 (1848), cit. Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 812, quae est N. Rafflesiana ; N. Loddigesii BAXT., in LOUD., Hort. Brit., suppl., III, p. 593 (1850) (non vidi) ; ? BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 277 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; N. Rafflesiana, d) Hookeriana BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 147 (1895) ; N. hybrida g) elongata BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 221 (1895) (see. MACF.); N. elongata MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 81 (1908).
lcones: Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 813 (1881), bona, asc. 1 inf.; Gard. Chron., 1892, 2, p. 557 (1882), idem ac praecedens ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 143, ic. 6 (1895), optima, asc. 1 inf.; BAIL., Cycl., IV, ic. 2462,4 (1919), optima, asc. 1 inf.; nostra 9.
Folia mediocria vix v. breviter petiolata, lamina lanceolato-spathulata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-5, vagina caulis c. 4/5 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora oblique urceolata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus in collum breve elongato, applanato, ad 10 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-5 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo elliptico-oblongo, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus, raro alis 2 fimbriatis peristomio operculum versus in collum breve elongato, applanato, ad 10 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus c. 3 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo elliptico-oblongo, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 12-15 mm longis, 2-floris,
.
Fig. 9. Nepenthes Hookeriana ; a. upper portion of a stem with female
flowers and fruits, 1/2 x (JAHERI 63) ; b. upper leaf with pitcher, 1/2 x
(TEYSMANN 3512) ; c. rosette pitcher, 1/2 x (VILLAMIL 261 bis).
superioribus brevioribus 1-floris ; indumentum tomentosum e pilis
stellatis intricatis compositum, denique maxima parte deciduum puncta fusca
relinquens, in inflorescentiis permanens.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical, 5 to 10 mm thick ; often short shoots and rosettes at the base of older plants. Leaves of the rosettes and the short shoots scattered, coriaceous, spathulate, 10 to 30 cm long, acute, gradually attenuate into a short, at most 8 cm long petiole, which forms a laterally flattened sheath, clasping the stem for about 4/5 ; pennate nerves numerous, running almost straightly towards the margin, the longitudinal ones 2 to 5 on each side, running parallel in the outer 2/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils as long to half as long as the leaves. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, lanceolate, 15 to 35 cm long the petiole inclusive, 4 to 6 cm broad, acute or shortly acuminate, usually attenuate into the narrowly winged petiole, which is at most 10 cm long and dilated at the base to a semiamplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves numerous, parallel and running almost straightly to the margin, the longitudinal nerves mostly 5, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils as long as to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, those with infundibuliform pitchers always with curl, the others without curl. Pitchers of the rosettes not known in the typical form, as far as known like those of the short stems. Pitchers of the short shoots and lower ones of the climbing stem obliquely urceolate, shortly incurved and abruptly widened from the hanging tendril, mostly 5 to 12 cm high, the lid side strongly curved, the other side straight with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 10 to 15 mm broad, the fringe segments 3 to 10 mm long, 1/2 to 1 mm apart ; mouth horizontal in front, abruptly incurved towards the lid, the peristome elongated into a short neck rarely longer than 1 cm, the outer margin involute, the inner part flat, up to 10 mm broad, the ribs 1/2 to 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about 3 to 5 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, with minute overarched glands, about 1800 to 2000 on 1 cm2 ; lid elliptic-oblong, rarely slightly cordate, rounded or emarginate at the apex, 2 1/2 to 5 cm long, 1 1/2 to 2.8 cm broad, the lower surface with numerous not deepened glands, without appendage or keel ; spur 5 to 15 mm long, not branched, flattened, inserted close to the lid. Upper pitchers gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, with a curve 15 to 20 mm wide, infundibuliform, about 8 to 13 cm high, 3 to 4 cm wide, slightly contracted under the mouth, mostly with 2 prominent ribs, rarely with 2 fringed wings, the wings up to 2 mm broad, the fringe up to 8 mm long ; mouth oblique, elevated towards the lid into a short neck mostly 1 cm high, the outer margin involute, the inner part flat, 10 to 15 cm broad, the ribs 1/2 to l/3 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin about 3 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular with overarched glands, lid elliptic-oblong, rounded or emarginate at the apex, rounded at the base, with few large and many small not deepened glands on the under surface ; spur about 10 mm long, flattened, not branched. Male inflorescence a cylindrical raceme, the peduncle shorter than the raceme ; most pedicels 2-flowered, with a filiform bract above the base or not, 15 to 20 mm long, the upper ones 1-flowered. Tepals elliptical or broadly elliptical, rounded at the apex, about 5 to 7 mm long, the staminal column about 5 mm long, the anthers included, which are situated in 1 series and apical group. Female inflorescence almost like the male one, the lower pedicels sometimes 3-flowered. Ovary sessile. Fruit slender, 20 to 25 mm long, the valves lanceolate, strongly attenuate towards both ends, about 2 1/2 to 3 mm broad in the middle. Seeds filiform, about 10 to 15 mm long, the nucleus not wrinkled, delicately prickly. Indumentum densely tomentose in all parts when young, composed of intricate stellate hairs, later partly persistent or wholly deciduous on the stems and the petioles, sparse on the leaves beneath and on the pitchers, mixed with longer hairs and persistent on the inflorescences and the outer surface of the perigone, the staminal column glabrous from the beginning, the ovary densely tomentose, the fruit glabrescent, at length with brown points only. Colour in herbarium specimens: the leaves fallow-dun above, other parts red-brown. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. Singapore: Jurong Reserve, 10 I 1889, H. S. (f) ; Chan Chu Kang, 15 X 1889, GOODENOUGH 1601, H. S. (m, f).
SUMATRA. Res. Eastcoast: Asahan, Tandjong Pasir, 60 m, 15 III 1925, YATES 1394, H. U. C. (0) ; H. B. (0) ; Res. Bangka: TEYSMANN, H. A. R. T. 000257 & 000258, vern. name: ketakong babie ; TEYSMANN 3512 & 3516, H. B. (0), vern. name: ketakong babie ; between Pelangas & Djeboes, TEYSMANN, H. B. (0), vern. name: ketakong babie.
BORNEO. British North Borneo: IX 1916-II 1917, VILLAMIL 261 bis, H. B. (0) ; Sarawak: native coll. 1790, H. B. (f) ; Res. Western Division: upper course of the Sg. Kapoeas, 1896-1897, JAHERI (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 63, H. B. (f) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: probably southern coast, 1859-1860, DE VRIESE & TEYSMANN, H. L. B. 908,129-1821 & -1822 (0).
The synonymy of N. Hookeriana has been very much confused, till in 1908 MACFARLANE has elucidated it. The principal cause of the confusion was the fact, that N. Hookeriana was not distinguished from N. Rafflesiana or considered as a variety of this species. MACFARLANE supposes N. Hookeriana to be a hybrid of N. ampullaria and N. Rafflesiana. I can quite join that opinion, since N. Hookeriana in a very striking manner is intermediate between the two species, and there is no argument against this supposition. In the herbaria we often find N. Hookeriana intermixed with N. ampullaria or N. Rafflesiana, and this proves that it at least often grows along with them. The area of dispersion of N. Rafflesiana only little differs from the western part of the area of N. ampullaria, and N. Hookeriana has almost only been found in the regions in which both species occur. Therefore it is a pity, that the hybrid between the often cultivated N. ampullaria and N. Rafflesiana has never been made experimentally. A simple experiment could solve this question.
Vernacular names. In Bangka, Malay, ketakong babi, pig's ketakong ; see for the explanation of this name under N. gracilis.
19. Nepenthes inermis DANS., spec. nova.
Icones: Trop. Nat., XV, p. 204, ic. 10 (1927) asc. 2 ; nostra 10.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina spathulato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 3, basi caulis partem 1/2-1/3 amplectente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora parva, parte inferiore tubulosa v. paulum ventricosa, supra medium ampla infundibuliformia, ore expanso, peristomio fere 0, operculo angustissime cuneato, facie inferiore plana ; inflorescentia racemus parvus pedicellis inferioribus 4-8 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum iuventute tenue adpressum, denique in ascidiis sub ore et in inflorescentiis permanens.
Stems climbing, the portion with adult leaves 3-5 mm thick, irregularly and obtusely triangular. Rosettes and lower part of the stem unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems thin-coriaceous, sessile, lanceolate-spathulate, 5 to 12 cm long, 1 to 2 1/2 cm broad, acute or obtuse, attenuate towards the base, without sheath, clasping the stem for 1/2 or 1/3 part ; pennate nerves irregularly reticulate, longitudinal ones mostly 3 on each side, originating from the leaf base, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils once to twice as
. Fig. 10. Nepenthes inermis ; a. upper portion of a climbing stem, 1/2 x (BÜNNEMEIJER 9695) ; b. male inflorescence, 1/2 x (BÜNNEMEIJER 5749) ; c. female inflorescence, 1/2 x (BÜNNEMEIJER 5522).
long as the leaf, the pitcher-bearing with curl or not. Pitchers of climbing stems originating gradually or abruptly from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a 10 to 20 mm wide curve, 5 to 9 cm high, tubulose or slightly infundibulate in the lower half, infundibulate in the upper half, without wings and with indistinct ribs, the mouth up to 5 cm wide, laterally compressed, horizontal ; peristome almost none, indicated as a rim about 1/5 mm broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, with minute, half-overarched glands, which make the outer surface minutely bullate, about 600 to 900 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid very narrowly cuneiform, up to 5 cm long, 0.3 to 0.4 cm broad close under the rounded tip, the under surface with many glands, which are round towards the margin, oblong near the midrib ; spur 3 to 4 mm long, not branched, inserted close to the lid. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 5 cm, the axis 12 cm long, slender, about 1 1/2 mm thick at the base, attenuate, the pedicels all of them 1-flowered, the lower ones with a small filiform bract above the base, the lower and middle ones about 8 mm long, the upper ones shorter, the uppermost ones 4 mm long. Tepals oblong-lanceolate, acute, about 3 mm long, 1 mm broad. Staminal column about 4 mm long, the 1-seriate anthers inclusive. Female inflorescence like the male one, but shorter, the axis and the peduncle both about 3 cm long. Ovary sessile. Fruit only known in the unripe state, less attenuate towards the base than towards the tip. Indumentum in the young parts rather dense, later deciduous in the vegetative parts, persisting on the stems above the axils, on the inflorescences and on the perigone, the ovary densely hairy. Colour of the pitchers in the living state green, sometimes striped with brown at the mouth rim, and with red-brown small spots on the lid ; colour of herbarium specimens blackish in all parts. (Description after the specimens mentioned beneath.)
SUMATRA. Res. Westcoast: Bt. Gombak, 2330 m, 16 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5747, H. B. (0), vern. name: galoe-galoe antoe ; 2300 m, 16 XI 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5749, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0), vern. name: galoe-galoe antoe ; G. Talang, 2590 m, 7 IX 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 5522, H. B. (m) ; G. Kerintji, 1800 m, 26 IV 1920, H. B. (0), vern. name: kandjong baroek.
This new species is easily distinguishable from all others by the peculiar pitchers without peristome and with very narrow lid. Probably it is most nearly related to N. Bongso. See also N. dubia and the general chapters. The elevation on which it has been found varies between 1800 and 2330 m.
The Minangkabau names galoe-galoe antoe and kandjong baroek are used also for other species ; the meaning of both is not clear to me.
20. Nepenthes insignis DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 11.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lineari-lanceolata, nervis
longitudinalibus utrinque 4-6, basi in alas 2 decurrente, vagina 0 ; ascidia
rosularum ignota ; ascidia caulum breviorum magnitudine mediocria v.
maiora, parte inferiore ovata, os versus cylindrica, exalata, costis 2
prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, expanso, 2-12 mm lato,
costis l/2-3/4 mm distantibus, dentibus minus longis quam latis ; operculo
rotundato-ovato, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora magna, e basi
lata infundibuliformi subcylindrica v. leviter infundibuliformia, costis 2
prominentibus, peristomio operculum versus acuto v. acuminato, expanso, 8-35 mm
lato, costis 1/2-1 mm distantibus, dentibus c. tam longis quam latis ; operculo
rotundato-cordato, facie
. Fig. 11. Nepenthes insignes ; a. portion of a stem with upper leaf and pitcher, 1/2 x (DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10258) ; b. pitcher of a short shoot, 1/2 x (idem) ; c. upper portion of a stem with male inflorescence, 1/2 x (PULLE 277) ; d. male flower, 2 1/2 x (PULLE 277).
inferiore plano v. plica subcarinato ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus c. 20 mm longis omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in partibus vegetativis subnullum, in inflorescentiis densum adpressum, e pilis stellatis compositum.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves triangular, the angles subobtuse to acute, 5 to 7 mm thick, the internodes 4 to 9 cm long ; at the base of the plant also short shoots. Rosettes unknown. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, thin-coriaceous, sessile, linear-lanceolate or slightly spathulate, 10 to 20 cm long, 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 cm broad, acute, gradually attenuate to the base which is broader than the stem, clasping the stem for more than 4/5, obliquely decurrent into 2 wings ; pennate nerves running obliquely and becoming irregularly reticulate and indistinct towards the margin ; longitudinal nerves very distinct, 4 or 5 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils about 2/3 as long as the leaf, hanging or curved downwards, without curl. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, thin-coriaceous, sessile, the lamina linear-lanceolate, broadest little above the middle, 20 to 35 cm long, 4 to 6 cm broad, acute, gradually attenuate to the base, decurrent into 2 attenuate wings on two angles of the stem over 1/3 to 2/3 of one internode ; pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin, indistinct and irregularly reticulate in the outer part of the lamina ; longitudinal nerves 4 to 6 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer half of the leaf ; tendrils as long as the leaf or somewhat longer, about 1 1/2 mm thick near the leaf, 6 mm near the pitcher, always with curl. Pitchers of the short shoots very shortly incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, sharply triangular in the curve, ovate or narrowly ovate in the lower half, gradually merging into the upper cylindrical half, up to 16 cm high, up to 5 cm wide in the lower part, up to 4 cm in the upper part, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, rarely with 2 narrow wings, but without fringe ; mouth oblique, acute towards lid ; peristome flattened or mostly expanded, up to 6 mm broad in front, up to 12 mm on the sides, the ribs 1/2 to 3/4 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher shining and glandular in the lower half, the glands overarched or not, from the bottom to the top about 150 to 1500 on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular-ovate, rounded at the apex, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, up to 5 cm long, up to 4 1/2 cm broad, the inner surface flat or seemingly obtusely keeled by a fold, with a distinct midrib and 2 distinct lateral nerves, with numerous rather large, deepened and rimmed glands, aggregated especially near the 2 strong lateral nerves and almost failing near the midrib and near the margin ; spur not branched, filiform, inserted close to the lid, up to 5 mm long. Pitchers of the climbing stems incurved from the hanging end of the tendril with a curve 5 to 35 mm wide, sharply triangular in the curved part, gradually infundibulate in the lower part, almost cylindrical in the upper part, 16 to 26 cm high, 5 to 8 cm wide under the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, rarely with 2 non-fringed wings 2 mm broad ; mouth oblique, acute or acuminate towards the lid, not incurved ; peristome expanded, 8 to 12 mm broad in front, 8 to 35 mm towards the lid, the ribs 1/2 to 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular up to 1 cm under the front side of the peristome, or almost to the top, with minute overarched glands ; from the bottom to the top about 400 to 3000 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular-ovate, rounded at the apex, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, 4 1/2 to 7 1/2 cm long and broad, the lower surface without appendages, with a distinct midrib and 2 distinct lateral nerves, with many rather large, suborbicular, deepened and rimmed glands which are aggregated near the 2 lateral nerves and fail in the mediane and marginal part, the midrib seemingly obtusely keeled by a fold ; spur inserted close to the lid, filiform, acute, about 5 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 12 to 18 cm long, 5 to 7 mm thick in the lower part, 4 mm at the top, the axis 30 to 46 cm long, attenuate, angular and grooved ; pedicels without bracts, almost all of them 2-flowered, the lower ones 17 to 22 mm long, the upper ones little shorter. Tepals oblong, about 4 mm long, obtuse. Staminal column about 5 mm long, the anthers inclusive, which are situated in 1 or l l/2 whorl. Female inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum in the vegetative parts almost none, on the very young pitchers a sparse covering of short and deciduous stellate hairs ; the inflorescence very densely hairy with spreading hairs in the youth, later less densely and appressedly stellate-hairy, the pedicels and the tepals in the marginal part very densely and shortly hairy, the latter sparsely hairy in the middle, the inner side only hairy at the very base ; the staminal column hairy at the base, sparsely so towards the anthers. Colour of herbarium specimens greenish or yellowish to light-brown, the pitchers with traces of red spots outside, the non-glandular part of the inner surface bluish and pruinose, spotted or not. (Description after the specimens mentioned beneath.)
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: Border of affluent C of the Rouffaer River, 250 m, IX 1926, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10258, H. B. (0) ; Southwestern part: Border of the Beaufort River, 80 m, 9 XI 1912, PULLE 277, H. B. (m), also on alcohol, type.
N. insignis is nearly related to N. Merrilliana, but the material at hand shows some important differences. The specimens collected by DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN and PULLE are not quite the same in all respects ; the latter differ from the first especially by smaller pitchers and lids. Both habitats recorded are situated in the mountains of Western New Guinea, respectively on 80 and 250 m above sea level. I therefore suspect, that this species will prove to have a larger area of distribution.
21. Nepenthes Klossii RIDL., Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 140 (1916).
Icon: nostra 12.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina oblonga v. lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 3, vagina ?; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora magna, anguste infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus in collum breve elongato, applanato, 2-5 mm lato, costis c. 1/2-1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo suborbiculari basi cordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice lateraliter applanata ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus c. 10 mm longis, 1- 3-floris ; indumentum villosum, e pilis stellatis brevibus, ramosis longioribus et simplicibus longissimis compositum.
Stems unknown. Rosettes and short shoots unknown.
Leaves of the climbing stems coriaceous, petiolate, the lamina
oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, abruptly contracted into the petiole, 18 to 25 cm
long, 6 1/2 to 9 cm broad, the petiole about 6 cm long, winged, the wings about
5 mm broad ; pennate nerves running straight to the margin, indistinct and
reticulate, longitudinal nerves about 3 on each side, originating from the
wings of the petiole, running parallel in the outer 1/3 or 1/4 of the lamina ;
tendril 1 to l l/2 x as long as the leaf, about 2 mm thick near the lamina, up
to 5 mm thick towards the pitcher, with curl. Pitchers (of the climbing
stems ?) abruptly originating from the hanging end of the pitcher, incurved
with a curve about 45 mm wide, narrowly infundibulate or tubulose towards the
mouth, about 20 cm high, 5 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length
; mouth oblique in front, elevated towards the lid, acute, but not elongated
into a neck ; peristome flattened, about 3 mm broad in front, about 5 mm
towards the lid, the ribs 1/3 to 2/3 mm apart, the interior
. Fig. 12. Nepenthes Klossii ; leaf with pitcher of the type number, 3/4 x.
margin almost entire ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower half, with minute, overarched glands ; the lid suborbicular, about 5 cm long and broad, slightly cordate at the base, on the lower surface in the basal part of the midrib with a laterally flattened, obtuse appendage about 8 mm long, wholly glandular (also the appendage) with numerous larger and smaller, deepened and rimmed glands ; spur not branched, ascending from the back rib of the pitcher at about 20 mm from the lid, attenuate. Female inflorescence only known in fruiting state, a raceme, the peduncle 18 cm, the axis 14 cm long, the pedicels 10 mm long, 1- to 3-flowered. Tepals oblong, obtuse, 3 mm long, 1 mm broad. Fruit 15 mm long, distinctly attenuate towards the base, indistinctly so towards the tip. Indumentum none on the leaves above, dense beneath, composed of short spreading stellate hairs, longer branched, and still longer unbranched hairs ; tendril and pitcher hairy like the leaf beneath, but less dense ; spur very densely and shortly hairy, the tepals outside and the fruit with spreading hairs. Colour of herbarium specimens yellowish, the lid deep-purple in the living state, unknown for the rest, the inner surface of the pitcher bluish and pruinose in the glandless part. (Description after RIDLEY. l.c., completed with the pitcher-bearing leaf in H.B.)
NEW GUINEA. Southwestern part: Wollaston Expedition, Camps VIa & VIb, 930-1170 m (Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 141) ; Camp. VIb, 26 I 1913, KLOSS, H. S. (0).
This insufficiently described species seems to be closely related to N. stenophylla, but I dare not unite these two. The leaf in H. S. shows, that RIDLEY has described the underside of the leaf as the upper surface and reciprocally.
22. Nepenthes leptochila DANS., spec. nova.
Icon ; nostra 13.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina obovato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 5, basi attenuata caulis 1/2 partem amplectente non v. vix decurrente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum parva, parte inferiore subglobosa, os versus cylindrica v. paulum angustata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, cylindrico v. vix applanato, ad 1 1/2 mm lato, costis non semper distinctis 1/4-1/6 mm distantibus, dentibus vix longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari, facie inferiore plana ; ascidia inferiora ut rosularum, sed maiora et magis oblonga, peristomio in collum breve elongato, operculo elliptico v. ovato ; ascidia superiora parva, e parte inferiore infundibuliformi tubulosa, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio in collum breve elevato, cylindrico v. paulum applanato, 1-1 1/2 mm lato, costis non semper distinctis c. 1/4-1/6 mm distantibus, dentibus vix longioribus quam latis ; operculo elliptico v. subovato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia ignota ; indumentum parcum, caules passim pilis brevibus hirsuti v. cum foliorum pagina inferiore fusco punctati, foliorum margines ciliati.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical, 2 1/2 to 4 1/2
mm thick, the internodes 2 to 6 cm long ; at the base of older plants short
shoots and lateral rosettes. Leaves of the rosettes sometimes very
small, mostly up to 6 cm long, obovate-lanceolate, obtuse or rounded at the
apex, gradually attenuate and dilated again to a wholly amplexicaul base ;
pennate nerves irregularly reticulate, longitudinal ones 1 to 3 on each side,
originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer
half of the lamina ; tendril 2 1/2 to 5 cm long, hanging. Leaves of
shorter and climbing stems scattered, chartaceous,
obovate-lanceolate, about 15 to 25 cm long, 2 1/2 to 5 1/2 cm broad, acute,
. Fig. 13. Nepenthes leptochila (AMDJAH 730) ; a. lower portion of a stem ; b. upper pitcher ; c. rosette pitcher ; all of them 1/2 x.
obtuse or rounded at the apex, gradually attenuate towards the very narrow base, sometimes almost shortly petiolate, dilated into a semiamplexicaul sheath, not or hardly decurrent ; pennate nerves delicate but distinct, running almost straight to the margin, reticulately connected ; longitudinal nerves mostly 5 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 2/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils of the lower leaves hanging, without curl, those of the upper leaves about as long as the leaf, most of them without, some of them with curl and pitcher. Pitchers of rosettes small, up to 7 cm high, from the rounded base globose or ovate in the lower part, up to 3 cm wide, gradually merging into the upper more or less cylindrical part, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings up to 2 1/2 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 2 1/2 mm long, 1 to 2 mm apart ; mouth oblique, acuminate towards the lid, not elongated into a neck ; peristome cylindrical, up to 1 mm broad on all sides, sometimes slightly flattened and up to 1 1/2 mm broad, not always distinctly ribbed, the ribs about 1/4 to 1/6 mm apart ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower 2/3 part with overarched glands, about 2000 to 2500 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, up to 1 cm long, flat and with small round rimmed glands on the lower surface, more densely glandular towards the midrib than towards the margin ; spur unknown. Pitchers of the lower leaves and of the short shoots like those of the rosettes, but larger and more elongated, up to 8 cm high, up to 3 cm wide, the wings up to 4 mm broad, the fringe up to 5 mm long ; mouth more acuminate, almost elongated into a short neck ; lid more long than broad, broadly elliptical, somewhat ovate, about 1 1/2 x as long as broad. Pitchers of the upper leaves abruptly originating from the hanging tendril, with a basal curve about 10 mm wide, infundibuliform in the lower part, cylindrical in the upper part, about 9 cm high, 2 1/2 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs, without or almost without fringe ; peristome cylindrical up to 1 mm broad or slightly flattened, up to 1 1/2 mm broad, often indistinctly ribbed, the ribs about 1/4 to 1/6 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin not so long as broad ; inner surface glandular in the lower 2/3 part, with overarched glands ; lid orbicular-ovate, about l 1/2 x as long as broad, the lower surface flat, with small rimmed glands, more densely glandular near the midrib than near the margin ; spur not known. Inflorescences &c. unknown. Indumentum sparse, on the stems in the lower part, on the midribs beneath and on the leaves not yet unfold outside more or less hirsute by spreading hairs, the longest hairs about 3/4 mm long, most of them shorter, deciduous and leaving brown points ; leaves always glabrous above, with cilia up to 2 mm long on the margin. Colour in herbarium specimens: the leaves above fallow-dun, the leaves beneath and the stems reddish, the hairs red-brown. (Description after the specimen mentioned.)
BORNEO. Res. Southern & Eastern Division: G. Djempanga, IX 1912, AMDJAH 730, H. B. (0).
This imperfectly known species reminds N. gymnamphora in many respects, but seems to be allied to N. hirsuta too. Most closely related is undoubtedly N. neglecta but the differences, as given in the original description, are too large to admit an identification of the two.
23. Nepenthes Lowii HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 420, t. LXXI (1858) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F.; in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 94 (1873) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; STAPF, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IV, p. 217 (1894) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 141 (1895) ; VEITCH, Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 234, seq. (1897) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 241 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p 76 (1908) ; Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 127 (1915) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2129, ic. 2462, 2 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 283 (1921) ; DANS., Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 203, ic. 9 (1927).
Icones: Transact. Linn. Soc. XXII, t. LXXI (1859) optima ; Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 228 (1897) idem ac praecedens ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 77 (1908) optima ; BAIL., Cycl., IV, ic. 2462, 2 (1919) optima, ascidium 1 ; Trop. Nat., XVI. p. 204 (1927) asc. 1.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata v. oblonga, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 3, vagina caulis c. 2/3 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora magna, parte inferiore globosa, medio valde constricta, os versus infundibuliformia, costis 2 elevatis, ore expanso operculum versus acuto, peristomio 0, operculo oblongo facie inferiore setis crassis longis, prope basin carina crassa obtusa ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis c. 25 mm longis omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in partibus iuvenilibus parcum tomentosum v. hirsutum, denique subnullum.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or obtusely angular, 7 to 10 mm thick, the internodes 1 to 6 cm long. Rosettes and short shoots not known or the latter showing no differences with the climbing ones. Leaves of climbing stems scattered, petiolate, the lamina oblong-lanceolate, 15 to 30 cm long, 6 to 9 cm broad, rounded at the apex, abruptly contracted into the petiole, the petiole 4 to 14 cm long, canaliculate, not or hardly winged, forming a laterally flattened sheath, clasping 2/3 to 4/5 of the stem, pennate nerves running straightly or obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal ones 3 or 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 2/5 part of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to 1 1/2 x as long as the lamina, 2 to 4 mm thick near the lamina, up to 10 mm towards the pitcher. Pitchers of the climbing stems thick-coriaceous or almost woody, very shortly incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, globose or shortly and obliquely ovate in the lower part, 5 to 10 cm wide, then strongly contracted to about 1/3 of its width, infundibuliform towards the mouth, at the top wider than in the lower part, 15 to 25 cm high, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth expanded, oblique, acute towards the lid ; peristome almost none, indicated as a 2 to 5 mm broad, scarcely ribbed rim with a series of marginal glands ; interior surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, the glands very large and not overarched, the interspaces diminished to lines forming irregular polygones, 300 to 400 glands on 1 cm2 smaller in the uppermost part, reduced to small deepened points in the shining surface ; lid broadly-ovate, rounded at the apex, slightly cordate at the base, 9 to 12 cm long, 7 1/2 to 9 cm broad, the margin often involute, the lower surface without real appendages, but broadly and very obtusely keeled in the basal part of the midrib, with very coarse, up to 8 mm long bristles over the whole surface and with scattered, strongly deepened, not rimmed glands ; spur not branched, 1 to 1 1/2 mm thick, inserted close to the lid, ascending from the back rib of the pitcher, attenuate. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 10 to 15 cm, the axis 15 to 25 cm long, densely flowered ; pedicels all of them 2-flowered and bractless, the lower ones about 20 mm long, the upper ones little shorter. Tepals oblong, 4 to 5 mm long. Staminal column about 4 mm long, the anthers included, which are situated in 1 1/2 whorl. (Female inflorescence almost like the male one. Ovary sessile. Fruit 20 to 22 mm long, oblong). Indumentum sparse, the stems glabrous from the beginning, the leaves very densely tomentose when very young, soon quite glabrous, the margin, the underside of the midrib and the tendril excepted, which are often very shortly hairy when adult ; pitchers mostly tomentose towards the mouth when very young, quite glabrous when adult ; inflorescences and tepals outside rather densely appressedly stellate-tomentose, staminal column shortly stellate-hairy at the base, ovary densely appressedly hairy, fruit sparingly hairy. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun to red-brown in different hues. (Description after all the specimens seen by the author, the fruit after MACFARLANE, the parts between brackets after the plate of HOOKER.)
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Mt. Kinabalu, 2100 m, 1892, HAVILAND 1695, H. S. M. (m) ; IX 1913, H. S. M. (0) H. B. (0) ; Sarawak: Ulu Limbang, Bt. Lawai, 28 V 1911, H. S. M. (0) ; Southern to Eastern Division: North-eastern slope of the Bt. Batoe Tiban, 1926, MJÖBERG, after oral communication, not collected.
N. Lowii was only known from Mt. Kinabalu up to the present, but now it is proved to occur also on 2 other mountains in north-western Borneo. The elevation on which it grows is only known from Mt. Kinabalu, varying there between 1500 and 2500 m. The variability of this species seems to be very small.
24. Nepenthes Macfarlanei HEMSL., Proc. Linn. Soc., 1905, p. 12 (1905) (non vidi) ; Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 241 (1905) ; in HOOK. F., Ic. pl., t. 2814 & 2815 (1906) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 77 (1908) ; RIDL., Journ. Fed. Mal. St. Mus., IV, p. 59 (1909) ; MACF., Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 284 (1914) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2129 (1919) ; RIDL., Fl., III, p. 24 (1924).
Icones: HOOK. F., Ic. pl., t. 2814 & 2815 (1906), optimae ; RIDL., Fl., III, p. 23 (1924), optima.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina oblonga v. lanceolata v. paulum spathulata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 2-5, basi subcordata semiamplexicauli, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum, ignota ; ascidia inferiora magna, e parte inferiore infundibuliformi cylindrica v. paulum ventricosa, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato in collum breve elongato, applanato, ad 8 mm lato, costis 3/4-1 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-6 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari subcordato facie inferiore setis numerosis longioribus v. brevioribus ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, infundibuliformia, costis 2 elevatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato in collum breve elevato, 2-10 mm lato, costis 1/3-I mm distantibus, dentibus c. tam longis quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore setis numerosis longioribus v. brevioribus ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus 10-22 mm longis, fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in partibus vegetativis iuventute densum adpressum v. patens, denique subnullum, in inflorescentiis densum adpressum permanens.
Stems climbing, 2 to 3 m long, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or obtusely angular, 4 to 7 mm thick, the internodes 1 to 6 cm long ; rosettes and short shoots unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems sessile, scattered, thin-coriaceous, very differently shaped, oblong to lanceolate or more of less spathulate, 5 to 18 cm long, 2 to 5 1/2 cm broad, acute to rounded, attenuate towards the apex or not, the base rounded or slightly cordate, semiamplexicaul ; pennate nerves indistinct, irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal ones distinct, 3 to 5 on each side, originating from the leaf base, running parallel in the outer 2/5 of the lamina or approaching the margin in broad leaves ; tendrils 2 to 4 times as long as the leaf, without curl in the lower leaves, with curl in the upper ones. Pitchers of the rosettes unknown. Pitchers of the lower leaves shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, the curve about 10 mm wide, infundibuliform in the lower part, often slightly ventricose in the middle, cylindrical in the upper part, up to 20 cm high, widest at about 1/3 of the height, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length or with the exception of the inferior part, the fringe segments 1 to 3 mm apart ; mouth horizontal in front, incurved and elongated into a short neck towards the lid ; peristome flattened, up to 8 mm broad, the ribs 3/4 to 1 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin 3 to 6 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower half, the glands overarched and making the outer surface minutely bullate, about 160 on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, slightly cordate, the lower surface without appendage, with numerous rather large deepened and rimmed glands and very differently long and thick bristles ; spur insufficiently known. Pitchers of the upper leaves mostly abruptly originating from the hanging tendril, incurved with a curve 10 to 30 mm wide, infundibuliform, somewhat contracted under the mouth, 11 to 17 cm high, 4 to 6 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs over the most horizontal in front, elevated towards the whole length, mouth almost horizontal in front, elevated towards the lid and elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened, 2 to 10 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher almost wholly shining and glandular, with overarched glands, about 200 to 250 on 1 cm2 ; only a narrow part under the peristome glandless ; lid orbicular, 3 1/2 to 5 cm long and broad, the lower surface without appendage, with many rather large round deepened and rimmed glands and with many differently long and thick spreading bristles ; spur flattened, branched or not, inserted close to the lid, 2 to 5 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 2 to 4 mm thick at the top, often thicker at the base, 8 to 16 cm long, the axis 9 to 25 cm long, attenuate, angular ; lower pedicels 10 to 22 mm long, the upper ones little shorter, almost all of them with a filiform bract, 2-flowered. Tepals elliptical to oblong, 3 to 5 mm long. Staminal column, the anthers included, 3 to 6 mm long, the anthers in one whorl with an apical group or not. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, axis shorter on the average. Tepals oblong. Ovary short-peduncled. Indumentum very short and dense on young parts, usually deciduous, rarely persistent on the tendrils and below the mouth, denser and longer on the inflorescences, short and tomentose on the tepals outside, on the margin and inside at the base ; staminal column shortly hairy only at the base ; ovary very densely hairy. Colour of the pitchers white with red spots ; herbarium specimens wholly fallow-dun or more reddish, rarely blackish, the inner surface of the pitchers pruinose in the glandless part. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. Perak: G. Boobo, summit, 1500-1590 m, Ill 188?, KING'S coll. 7395, H. B. (0), H. S. (m).; Pahang: Rhododendron Hill, Cameron's Highlands, 1530 m, 20 XI 1925, HENDERSON 17878, H.B., (0) ; G. Tahan, VII 1911, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; Selangor: Semangko Pass, 1365 m, 20 II 1904, BURN-MURDOCH, H. S. (0) ; 1200 m, idem, H. S. (m) ; Ulu Semangko, summit, 1904, RIDLEY, H. S. (f).
This species, so striking in its typical forms, is not sharply limited against the related species N. gracillima and N. sanguinea, which have nearly the same distribution. See under N. gracillima x Macfarlanei and N. Macfarlanei x sanguinea and the general chapters. The elevation on which N. Macfarlanei has been found varies, as far as data are extant, between 1200 and 1600 m above sea level (HOOKER F. in Icones Pl. gives: up to 2000 m).
? Nepenthes Macfarlanei x sanguinea.
MALAY PENINSULA. Kelantan: G. Sitong, 780 m, 6 III 1924, NUR 12221, H. S. (0) ; Pahang: G. Tahan, summit, VII 1911, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; VII 1911, RIDLEY 16096, H. S. (0) ; 1200-1800 m, 22 VI 1922, HANIFF & NUR 8306, H. S. (0) G. Berumbu, XI l908, H. S. (0) ; Selangor: G. Semangko, 1200 m, IV 1911, RIDLEY 15562, H. S. (m) ; Malacca: H.S. (0).
Under the above name I take together some plants which seem to be intermediates between N. Macfarlanei and N. sanguinea. They remember one of N. sanguinea by the dimensions and the colour of the pitchers, but they have the peculiar hairiness of the underside of the lid of N. Macfarlanei and a distinctly toothed inner margin at the peristome. Some of them have infundibuliform upper pitchers. Plants, differing from typical N. sanguinea only by a hairy lower surface of the lid, are placed by me under N. sanguinea, but all the above mentioned specimens show further differences. It seems possible, that they form a mixture of real and seeming intermediates or hybrids, but, with help of the material available, I think it impossible to make the distinction otherwise.
25. Nepenthes maxima NEES, Ann. Sc. Nat., III, p. 369, t. 20, 2 (1824) ; KORTH., Verh., p. 37 (1839) ; BL., Mus., II, p. 8 (1852) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1075 (1858) ; Ill., p. 8 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prod., XVII, p. 105 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 & 9, t. I, ic. 1 (1886) excl. syn. & var.; BECK., Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 148 (1895) excl. var.; KOORD., Versl. Dienstr. Minah., p. 567 (1896) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 74 (1908) ; RIDL., Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 140 (1916) ; MERR., Interpr., p. 242 (1917) ; MACF., in GIBBS, Contr., p. 141 (1917) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2129 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 283 (1921) ; N. celebica HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 100 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 145 (1895) ; KOORD., Versl. Dienstr. Minah., p. 566 (1898) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; HEMSL., Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 260 (1905) ; N. Boschiana BECC., Mal., I, p. 214 (1878) ; non KORTH., Verh., p. 25, t. 2 (1839) &c.; N. Curtisii MAST., Gard. Chron., 1887, 2, p. 681, ic. 133 (1887) ; (Curtisi) MAST., Gard. Chron., 1889, 2, p. 660, ic. 90 (1889) ; HOOK. F., Bot. Mag., t. 7138 (1890) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 145, ic. 4, t. Ia (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 447 (1896).
Icones: Ann. Sc. Nat., III, t. 20, 2 (1824) fragmenta tantum ; BECC., Mal., III, t. I, ic. 1 (1686) optima ; Gard. Chron., 1887, 2, p. 689 (1887) optima, ascidia ; Gard, Chron., 1889, 2, p. 661 (1889) optima, ascidium ; Bot. Mag., t. 7138 (1890) optima, colorata ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 143, ic. 3 & 4, t. Ia colorata (1895), optimae ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 75 (1908) optima.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina oblonga v. lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque plerumque 3-4, vagina 1/2-2/3 caulis amplectente saepe in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora ellipsoidea v. parte inferiore anguste ovata os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, applanato, 1-20 mm lato, costis c. 1/4-1/2 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-3 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice lateraliter applanata, prope apicem appendice filiformi v. claviformi ; ascidia superiora infundibuliformia v. tubulosa, plerumque costis 2 elevatis raro alis 2 fimbriatis; peristomio operculum versus in collum elongato, cylindrico, applanato v. expanso, 2-25 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice lateraliter applanata, prope apicem appendice filiformi v. claviformi ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 10-20 mm longis, 2-floris, superioribus 1-floris ; indumentum breviter villosum, plerumque copiosum.
Stems climbing, 1/2 m to 3 m long, the part with adult leaves 3 to 9 mm thick, cylindrical or more or less triangular, often winged on 2 of the 3 angles, the internodes up to 10 cm long ; often short shoots at the base of older plants. Rosettes unknown. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, petiolate, the lamina elliptical to obovate or oblong, up to 18 cm long, up to 7 cm broad, rarely very small, obtuse or acute, abruptly or gradually contracted into the petiole, which is 1/3 to 1/4 as long as the lamina, narrowly winged and dilated at the base into a wholly amplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves running almost straight to the margin, longitudinal nerves 2 to 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running imperfectly parallel in the outer 1/3 part of the lamina ; tendril shorter than the lamina, curved downwards. Leaves of the climbing stems coriaceous, scattered or alternate, petiolate, oblong to lanceolate, usually 15 to 30 cm long, 2 1/2 to 7 cm broad, obtuse or acute, rarely slightly peltate at the apex, abruptly or gradually attenuate into the petiole, the petiole variable of length, up to 1/3 as long as the lamina, narrowly winged, dilated at the base to a sheath clasping the stem for 1/2 or 1/3 or decurrent into 2 wings, which are very variable in length, up to 8 mm broad, at most reaching to the following internode ; nervation often indistinct, the pennate nerves numerous, running almost straight to the margin, mostly irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal nerves usually 3 or 4, rarely 5 on each side, in small leaved forms very indistinct or wholly none, imperfectly parallel, if distinct originating from the basal part of the midrib ; tendrils 1 to l l/2 times as long as the lamina, the pitcher-bearing ones always with curl. Rosette pitchers not known. Pitchers of the short shoots gradually originating from the tendril, very shortly incurved, ovate in the lower 2/3 part, conical to cylindrical in the upper part, or the whole pitcher more ellipsoidal, widest in the middle, up to 20 cm high, up to 6 cm wide, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the basal part excepted, the wings up to 8 mm broad in the upper part, the fringe segments up to 6 mm long, 1 to 4 mm apart ; mouth oblique or very oblique, acuminate towards the lid and elongated into a neck 1 to 2 cm long ; peristome flattened or expanded, 1 to 5 mm broad in front, 2 to 20 mm broad at some distance from the lid, the ribs 1/4 to 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin 2 to 3 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular up to the height of the front side of the peristome, with overarched glands, about 1500 to 1700 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate to triangular-ovate, cordate at the base, with a laterally flattened appendage near the basal part of the midrib and a filiform or claviform, rarely shorter, appendage near the apex, with few rather large deepened and rimmed glands on the lower surface, especially near the margin, also on the appendages ; spur rather thick, acute, up to 5 mm long and inserted at about 5 mm from the lid. Pitchers of the climbing stems abruptly or gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a 5 to 55 mm wide curve, very differently shaped, infundibuliform to tubulose, 7 to 30 cm high, 1.8 to 8 cm wide, mostly with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, rarely, especially towards the mouth, with more or less developed fringed wings, the fringe like that of the inferior pitchers, mouth almost horizontal in the front part, acuminate and elongated into a neck up to 3 cm long in large pitchers ; peristome usually flattened-cylindrical, rarely expanded, 1 1/2 to 25 mm broad at some distance from the lid, the ribs 1/2 or 1/4 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin 1 to 2 times as long as broad ; inner surface glandular for about 2/3 in the tubulose pitchers, up to the front side of the peristome in infundibuliform pitchers, the glands overarched, about 800 to 1300 on 1 cm2 ; lid triangular-ovate to narrowly triangular, 2 to 7 cm long, the breadth about 1/4 to 3/4 of the length, obtuse, more or less cordate at the base, with a laterally flattened appendage on the basal part of the midrib, a filiform to claviform appendage near the tip and many large rounded glands over the whole surface, also on the appendages ; spur not branched, filiform, acute, 5 to 20 mm long, inserted at about 2 to 7 mm from the lid. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 10 to 20 cm, the axis 12 to 30 cm long, 2 to 5 mm thick, attenuate, the pedicels mostly all of them without bract, the lower ones 2-flowered, 10 to 20 mm long, the upper ones 1-flowered, only little shorter than the lower ones. Tepals oval, 3 to 4 mm long. Staminal column as long as or a little longer than the tepals, the anthers in 1 whorl. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, shorter on the average, 5 to 20 cm long, the tepals somewhat narrower than in the male flower. Ovary shortly peduncled. Fruit 25 to 45 mm long, very slender, strongly attenuate towards both ends, the valves narrowly lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, l 1/2 to 3 mm broad. Seeds filiform, about 10 to 20 mm long, the nucleus delicately transversely wrinkled. Indumentum in all parts densely velvety when young, the almost glabrous upper surface of the leaves excepted, disappearing on the stems, almost wholly deciduous on the leaves below, on the tendrils and pitchers sparse at length, persisting on the inflorescences, especially dense on the pedicels and the tepals outside, the staminal column slightly hairy at the base, glabrous for the rest, the ovary very densely hairy, the fruit sometimes still rather densely hairy when ripe, usually sparsely hairy or glabrous. Colour of the leaves quite green, pitchers light-green to white, often with brown-red or violet spots near the mouth, the peristome and the lid often red or with red stripes. Colour of herbarium specimens in general yellowish-brown, the leaves fallow above, more reddish below. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
BORNEO. Sarawak: Mt. Penrissen, foot, 24 XI 1909, coll. Sar. Mus., H. S. M. (0) ; G. Rumput, 18 VIII 1918, ANDERSON 218, H. S. (0), H. B. (0) ; G. Poi (BECC., Mal., III, p. 3) ; Res. Western Division: G. Kenepai, 30 XII 1893-5 I 1894, HALLIER B 1716, H. B. (0) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: Bt. Mili, 22 X 1898, AMDJAH (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 102, H. B. (f).
SELÉBÈS. Res. Manado: G. Roemengan, 1821, REINWARDT 1537, H. L. B. (0), type of N. maxima NEES ; Gutuing Abaawa, FORSTEN 301, H. L. B. (m), authentic specimen of N. maxima BLUME ; forest Loelomboelan, near Pakoe-oere, 600-800 m, 4 IV 1895, KOORDERS 18330[[beta]], H. B. (f) ; G. Ridengan, Sapoetan Mts., 1400-1550 m, 3 V 1895, KOORDERS 18331[[beta]], H. B. (m, f), also on alcohol, vern. name: soeme seled (Tontemboan) ; idem, KOORDERS 18333[[beta]], H. B. (0) ; Masarang, summit, 1200 m, 10 I 1895, KOORDERS 18332[[beta]], H. B. (0), vern. name: longkala ; Sapoetan, 5 V 1895, KOORDERS 18334[[beta]], H. B. (m), also on alcohol ; Bada, LE COCQ D'ARMANDVILLE, H. B. (0), vern. name: tala baine ; Gov. Sélèbes & Dependencies: G. Malabo, VIII 1913, RACHMAT (Exp. VAN VUUREN) 513 & 514, H. B. (m), also on alcohol ; G. Limboeng, XII 1913, RACHMAT (Exp. VAN VUUREN) 936, H. B. (m), H. L. B. (m) ; Masawa Polewali, 15 VIII 1912, NOERKAS (Exp. VAN VUUREN) 505, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (0).
MOLUCCAS. Halmahéra, Mt. Doekono, W. Tobelo, 800 m, 28 XII 1922, BEGUIN 2313, H. B. (m, f), vern. name: kèlo fano ; Tidore, in cacumine montis, REINWARDT, H. L. B. 908,154-596 (0) ; Tidore, Kië Matoeboe, summit, 1500 m, 8 VII 1926, LAM 3745, H. B. (0), vern. name (Tidorese): kalfano ; Boeroe, BINNENDIJK, H. B. (0), cfr. N. petiolata ; between Leksoela & Mnges' Waen, 1290 m, 14 IV 1921, TOXOPEUS 143, H. B. (m) ; Fat' Koton, summit, 1475 m, 1/2 III 1922, TOXOPEUS, H. B. (f) ; Séran, G. Loemoete, 850 m, 6 II 1919, RUTTEN 2041, H. B. (f) ; Walokone, Hatoe Sosokoetai, 1400 m, 11 V 1919, RUTTEN 2218, H. B. (m) ; mountains near Loki and Mamalo (RUMPHIUS, Herb. Amb., V, p. 122) ; Amboina, BINNENDIJK. H. B. (0) ; VII-IX 1913, ROBINSON 1903, H. B. (0) ; ROBINSON 1904, H. L. B. (0) ; Hila, TEYSMANN, H. B. (f) ; Latoea, 24 VII 1900, BOERLAGE 463, H. B. (0) ; Salhoetoe, summit, 1900, BOERLAGE 165, H. B. (0), vern. name: tampajan setan.
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: Arfak Mts., Angi River, 1900 m, 28 IV 1912, GJELLERUP 1130, H. B. (m, f) ; in open marsh, near Women Lake, 2100 m (GIBBS, Contr., p. 141) ; ridge to Doorman-top, G. Boetak, 1460 m, X 1920, LAM 2156, H. B. (0) ; Nassau Mts., 1500 m, X 1926, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10995, H. B. (0) ; Southwestern part: Hellwig-Gebergte, 1350-1600 m, XI 1909, VON RÖMER 1156 & 1192, H. B. (0) ; 1700 m, 15 XII 1912, PULLE 710, H. B. (m, f) ; 1750 m, Bijenkorfbivak, 13 XII 1912, PULLE 659, H. B. (0) ; 1900 m, 27 XII 1912, PULLE 843, H. B. (f): eastern part of the Orò valley, 1400 m, 25 II 1913, PULLE 1137, H. B. (0) ; Southeastern part: Mt. Wori-wori, 1200 m, 1885-1886, FORBES 643, H. C. (f).
MACFARLANE has been the first author, who united N. maxima, N. celebica and N. Curtisii, and I can wholly agree with him with regard to this. The N. Boschiana of BECCARI, however, also belongs to N. maxima, whereas BECK's N. fallax is a synonym of N. stenophylla.
The area of distribution is very remarkable: lt ranges from western Borneo to eastern New Guinea. See the general chapters.
The species most nearly related and difficultly distinguishable is N. Veitchii ; see the discussion of this species.
N. maxima varies more than most other species of Nepenthes, especially in New Guinea. In Borneo there is a great variability in the dimensions of all parts, in the form of the pitchers, which can be more or less wide and funnel-shaped or tubulose, and in the manner in which the leaves are inserted on the stem. This suggests, that, N. Veitchii too might be an extreme form only of N. maxima, but other facts make this improbable. In New Guinea forms have been found, which only with doubt I have brought to this species. Most aberrant is GJELLERUP 1130, 3 small plants, 2 female ones and a male one. The stems of these plants obviously have grown erect, and are respectively 13, 30 and 35 cm high ; the leaves are lanceolate, 4 to 7 cm long the petiole included, at most l l/2 cm broad, with one longitudinal nerve on each side or without such ; the pitchers are 5 to 9 cm high, cylindrical in the upper 3/5 part ; the inflorescences too are very small: the longest is the male one, which is about 12 cm long, with tepals 2 1/2 to 4 mm long ; the lid, however, bears typical appendages of N. maxima and also in other respects these plants are small specimens of N. maxima. I suspect, that also N. oblanceolata may be an aberrant form of N. maxima, its specific differences with N. maxima being less than those between the plants of GJELLERUP and the normal form. A similar plant is the var. minor MACF. (in GIBBS, Contr., p. 141), "omnibus partibus minor", also from the Arfak Mts., and from not much greater height. The var. sumatrana BECC. (Mal., III, p. 3) belongs to N. Treubiana ; the var. Lowii is the same as Boschiana var. Lowii, for which see under N. Boschiana.
The elevation, on which N. maxima has been found varies, as far as known, between 600 and 2100 m ; this gives this species a fair opportunity of dispersion. It is remarkable, that N. maxima is also found in Sélèbes and in the Moluccas. When we take into consideration, that in the Moluccas only N. maxima and N. mirabilis have been found, it is almost certain, that the Canthariferae "alia species alba" of RUMPHIUS is N. maxima, as is generally accepted.
Vernacular names. In the Minabasa (Tontemboan): soeme seled, paelepan-i-endo ; (Tomboeloe): longkala ; in Central Sélèbes ; tala-baine, in Northern Haimahera (Ternatan): kèlo-fano ; in Tidore (Tidorese): kalfano ; in Amboina (Malay): tempajan sètan. The latter means: devil's water-cask. Cfr. also the names RUMPHIUS gives for N. mirabilis and which certainly have reference to N. maxima too.
26. Nepenthes Merrilliana MACF., Contr. Bot. Lab. Un. Penns., III, p. 207, t. I (1911) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2127 (1919) ; MERR., Enum. Phil., II, p. 215 (1923) ; MACF., Phil. Journ. Sc., XXXIII, p. 132 (1927) ; N. surigaoensis ELM., Leafl., VIII, p. 2785 (1915) ; N. Merrillii ELM., Leafl., VIII, p. 2787 (1915).
Icon: Contr. Bot. Lab. Un. Penns., III, t. I (1911) optima, sine floribus.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lineari-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 6-7, basi in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora magna, ample ovata, operculum versus conica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, applanato v. expanso, 8-15 mm lato, costis c. 1 mm distantibus, dentibus c. tam longis quam latis ; operculo late ovato, facie inferiore plano v. basi obtusissime carinato ; ascidia superiora magna, ellipsoidea, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato v. expanso, 8-15 mm lato, costis c. 1 mm distantibus, dentibus c. tam longis quam latis ; operculo ovato, facie inferiore plano v. basi obtusissime carinato ; inflorescentia racemus grossus pedicellis inferioribus 30 mm longis 2-floris superioribus 1-floris ; indumentum in partibus vegetativis iuventute parcum arachnoideum, denique 0, in inflorescentiis parcum adpressum e pilis stellatis compositum.
Stems prostrate or climbing, the part with adult leaves obtusely triangular, 7 to 10 mm thick, the internodes l l/2 to 7 cm long. Rosettes unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems sessile, scattered, thin-coriaceous, linear-lanceolate, 20 to 60 cm long, 5 to 7 cm broad, obtuse or rounded at the apex, very gradually attenuate towards the base, the base about 2 cm broad, decurrent into 2 gradually attenuate wings over 1/2 to 1 internode ; pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin, indistinct in the outer part of the lamina, irregularly reticulate ; longitudinal nerves 6 or 7 on each side, originating from the leaf base, running parallel in the outer 2/3 of the lamina ; tendrils of the lower leaves about as long as the leaf, without curl, coarse, about 1 1/2 to 2 mm thick near the lamina, 4 to 5 mm near the pitcher, those of the upper leaves longer and less thick, with curl, about 1 to 2 mm thick near the leaf, 2 to 3 mm in the curl. Pitchers of the lower leaves very shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, with broadly rounded base, widely ovate, conical towards the top, up to 20 cm high, up to 12 cm wide, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings about 10 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 7 mm long, 3 to 4 mm apart ; mouth oblique in front, incurved towards the lid, acuminate ; peristome flattened to expanded, about 8 to 15 mm broad, the ribs about 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin on the average as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, the glands numerous and small, overarched, about 2000 to 2500 on 1 cm2 ; lid broadly ovate, about 10 cm long and broad, the lower surface flat or very obtusely keeled, with not many minute, deepened, but not rimmed, glands ; spur filiform, not branched, inserted at some mm from the lid, about 12 mm long. Pitchers of the upper leaves almost like the lower ones, shortly incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, ellipsoidal, widest about the middle, 20 to 26 cm high, about 9 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth oblique, acute towards the lid ; peristome flattened or expanded, 8 to 15 mm broad, the ribs about 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitchers wholly glandular, the glands overarched, about 2000 to 2500 on 1 cm2 ; lid broadly ovate, more long than broad, the lower surface flat or broadly and obtusely keeled in the basal part of the midrib, with few small deepened, but not rimmed, glands ; spur like that of the lower pitchers. Male inflorescence not known. Female inflorescence a coarse raceme, the peduncle about 12 cm long, 5 mm thick, the axis about 20 cm long, attenuate, the lower pedicels about 30 mm long, the upper ones somewhat shorter, all of them without bract, almost all of them 2-flowered, the upper-most ones 1-flowered. Tepals lanceolate, acute, about 4 mm long. Ovary with a pedicel about 1 mm long, Fruit and seed unknown. Indumentum sparse, the vegetative parts arachnoideously hairy only in the youth, the inflorescence sparingly but distinctly hairy with appressed persistent stellate hairs, the ovary very densely hairy with such hairs. Colour of herbarium specimens yellowish-brown, the underside of the leaves reddish. (Description after RAMOS & PASCASIO 34503, see beneath.)
PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. Mindanao, Surigao Prov., IV 1919, RAMOS & PASCASIO 34503, H. B. (f) ; H. S. (0).
SELÉBÈS. Res. Manado: Gorontalo, RIEDEL, H. B. (0).
I have not seen the numbers HUTCHINSON 7545 and LYON 6, on which is based N. Merrilliana, but I have seen the number RAMOS & PASCASIO 34503, which, I do not doubt, agrees wholly with the original description and accessory plate and which is reckoned to this species by MACFARLANE in 1927, Among the plants of the Netherlands Indies there is one, which I will identify with N. Merrilliana, viz. that of Gorontalo, though this specimen shows deviations, the leaves are alternate in the upper portion of the stem and are shorter on the average (20 to 30 cm long) and more acute, and bear only 5 longitudinal nerves on each side, the peristome is more expanded, up to 35 mm broad, the teeth of the interior margin are longer, the inner surface of the pitcher is glandular for only 2/3 part. Yet I think this specimen to belong to this species and not to the nearly related N. insignis, from New Guinea.
The specimen on which ELMER based his N. surigaoensis is cited ELMER 12705 by the author himself. Probably this is wrong and the real number is ELMER 13705 ; MERRILL confirms this in Phil. Journ. Sc., XXXIII, p. 132, note. Now there is a fragment of this number in the Buitenzorg Herbarium which does not agree at all with the description of N. Merrilliana, nor with that of N. surigaoensis. This is elucidated by ELMER himself in the discussion of his new species: he has distributed under one and the same number two kinds of plants, on the first kind of which is based his description of N. surigaoensis, which seems identical with N. Merrilliana, whereas the second kind is a yet undescribed species. See N. petiolata.
27. Nepenthes mirabilis DRUCE - Phyllamphora mirabilis LOUR., Fl. coch., II, p. 606 (1790) ; Nepenthes phyllamphora WILLD., Sp. pl., IV, 2, p. 874 (1805) ; KORTH., Verh., p. 28, t. 4, ic. 71-75 & t. 15 (1839) ; Flora, VI, p. 578 (1848) ; BL., Mus., II, p. 7 (1852) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat. ined., p. 81 (1855) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1069 (1858) ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 (1859) ; MIQ., Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN, Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; LEMAIRE, Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 44 (1869) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 6 (1870) ; HOOK. F. in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 97 (1873) ; SCHEFF., Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., I, p. 51 (1876) ; BECC., Mal., I, p. 213 (1878) ; Mal., III, p. 4, 8, 11 (1886) ; HOOK. F., Fl. Br. Ind., V, p 69 (1886) ; FORB. & HEMSL., Journ. Linn. Soc., XXVI, p. 358 (1891) ; WUNSCHM, in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2. p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p 218 (1895) pro var.; MOTT., Dict, III, p. 451 (1896) ; BOERL., Handl, III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; HEMSL., Bot. Mag., 1. 8067 (1906) ; MACF., in ENGL, Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 63 (1908) ; LEC., Not. Syst., I, p. 64 & 67 (1909) ; Fl. lnd.-Ch., V, p. 52 (1910) ; DUNN & TUTCHER, Kew Bull., add. ser., X, p. 219 (1912) ; MACF., Nov. Guin., VIII, 1, p. 340 (1911) ; Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p 287 (1914) ; RIDL., Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 139 (1916) ; MACF., in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2128, ic. 2463, 1 (1919) ; RIDL., Fl., III, p. 25 (1924) ; Kew Bull, 1926, p 78 (1926) ; MACF., Phil. Journ Sc., XXXIII, p. 135 (1927) ; non Sims, Bot. Mag., t. 2629 (1826), quae est N. khasiana Hook. F., nec REGEL, Gartenfl., 1881, p, 371, ic. 374 (1881), quae pro parte N. khasiana ; nec STAPF, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IV, p. 217 (1894), quae N. Burbidgeae ; N. macrostachya BL., Mus., II, p. 7 (1852) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1076 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; Ill., p. 5 & 8, t. VI (1870) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 & 11 (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 217 (1895) ; N. fimbriata BL., Mus., II, p. 7 (1852) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1072 (1858) ; HOOK. F, Transact., Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 (1859) ; MIQ., Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 3 & 7, t. II (1870) ; N. Kennedyana F. MUELL., Fragm., V, XXXVII, p. 154 (1866) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 98 (1873) ; F. MUELL., Syst. cens., p. 23 (1882) ; MAST., Gard. Chron, 1882, 1, p. 257, ic. 36 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 8 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 218 (1895) pro var.; MOTT, Dict, III, p. 449 (1896) ; SCHUM. & LAUT., Nachtr., p. 271 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 66 (1908) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2128 (1919) ; WHITE, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl., XXXIV, 1, p. 32 (1922) ; N. Kennedyi BENTH Fl. austr., VI, p. 40 (1873) ; F. MUELL., Descr. not. Pap. Pl., II, p. 20 (1876) ; SCHEFF., Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit., I, p. 180 (1876) ; BAIL., Syn. Queensl. Fl., p. 416 (1883) ; Queensl. Agr. Journ., I. p. 369, cum ic. (1897) ; III, p. 354 (1898) ; Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 1278, t. XLVI (1901) ; N. echinostoma HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 95 (1873) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 & 9, t. II (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 183 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; BECC., For. Born., p. 543 (1902) ; HEMSL, Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 242 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 70 (1908) ; MERR., Bibl. En. Born., p. 282 (1921) ; N. Bernaysii BAIL., Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, V, p. 185 (1881), cit. BECC., Mal., III, p. 6 ; F. MUELL., Syst. cens., p. 140 (1882) ; BAIL., Syn. Queensl. Fl., p. 417 (1883) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 1, 2, 6 (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 226 (1895) ; BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., I, p. 369, cum ic. (1897) ; III, p. 354 (1898) ; Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 1278. t. XLVII (1901) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 65 (1908) ; N. O'Brieniana LINDEN & RODIGAS, Ill. Hort., XXXVII, p. 109 (1890) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 224 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 450 (1896) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 85 (1908) ; ? N. Smilesii HEMSL., Kew Bull., 1895, p. 116 (1895) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 40 (1908) ; LEC., Not. syst., I, p. 61 (1909) ; Fl. lndo-Ch., V, p. 47 & 48 (1910) ; N. Jardinei BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., I, p, 230, cum ic. (1897) ; p. 369 (1897) ; III, p. 355 (1898) ; Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 1279, t. L (1901) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 66 (1908) ; ? N. Rowanae BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., I, p. 231, cum ic. (1897) ; p. 369 (1897) ; III, p. 355 (1898) ; Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 1280, t. LI (1901) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 69 (1908) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2128 (1919) ; N. albo-lineata BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., III, p. 355, cum ic. (1898) ; Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 2179, t. XLVIII (1901) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 63 (1908) ; N. Moorei BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., III, p. 355, cum ic. (1898) ; Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 1279, t. XLIX (1901) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr, IV, 111, p. 65 (1908) ; WHITE, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensl., XXXIV, 1, p. 32 (1922) ; N. Alicae BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., III, p. 356, cum ic. (1898), Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 1280, t. LII (1901) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 57 (1908) ; N. Cholmondeleyi BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., VII, p. 441, cum ic. (1900) ; Queensl. Fl., IV, p. 1281, t. LIII (1901) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 40 (1908) ; N. pascoensis BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., XVI, p, 190, t. II (1905) ; N. Armbrustae BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ., XVI, p. 191, t. III (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 63 (1908) ; N. Garrawayae BAIL., Queensl. Agr. Journ. XVI, p. 191, t. IV (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p, 67 (1908) ; N. tubulosa MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 60 (1908) ; N. Beccariana MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 67, ic. 17 (1908) ; N. mirabilis DRUCE, Rep. Exch. Cl. Br. Isl., 1916, p. 637 (VII 1917) ; MERR., Interpr., p. 242 (IX 1917) ; Bibl. En. Born., p. 283 (1921) ; Enum. Phil., p. 215 (1923).
Icones: RUMPH., Herb. Amb, V, t. LIX, f. 2 (1750) mediocris ; KORTH., Verh., t. 4, ic. 71-75, t. 15 (1839) optima, colorata ; MIQ., Ill., t. 2 & 6 (1870) optimae ; Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 257 (1882) asc. inf.; BECC., Mal., III, t. II (1886) asc. 2 ; Queensl. Agr. Journ., I, t. juxta p. 230, 231 & 369 (1897) ascidia ; III, t. LVIII-LIX (1898) planta iuv. & asc ; VII, t. LIX (1900) fragmenta ; Queensl. Fl., IV, t. XLVI-L (1901) ascidia ; Queensl. Agr. Journ, XVI, t. II (photogr.), t. III-IV (1905) ascidia ; Bot. mag., t. 8067 (1906) optima, colorata ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, ic. 17 (1908) ascidia ; BAIL., Cycl., IV, ic. 2463, 1 (1919) bona, asc. 1.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina oblonga v. lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque plerumque 4-5, vagina caulis 1/2 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum parva, parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus cylindrica v. paulum angustata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, 1-2 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/5 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo suborbiculari v. subovato, facie inferiore plana ; ascidia inferiora ut superiora, raro forma ad ascidia rosularum accendentia ; ascidia superiora mediocria, tubulosa, parte inferiore plerumque leviter ventricosa, costis 2 prominentibus, raro alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, 2-8 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/6 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo ovato v. orbiculari-ovato, facie inferiore levi v. prope apicem appendice minima ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus 5-15 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum iuventute densum et tenue, tomentosum, subarachnoideum, albidum, e pilis stellatis intricatis compositum, denique parcum v. nullum.
Stems climbing, up to 7 1/2 m high, the part with adult leaves 5 to 10 mm thick, the internodes usually 2 to 10 cm long ; at the base of older plants sometimes rosettes. Leaves of the rosettes chartaceous, lanceolate, sessile, about 10 cm long, almost attenuate into a petiole, forming a short semiamplexicaul sheath, fimbriate-denticulate at the margin ; pennate nerves numerous, longitudinal ones usually 4 or 5 on each side, originating from the midrib near the base, running parallel in the outer 3/4 to 2/3 of the lamina ; tendril shorter than the leaf, curved downwards. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, thin-chartaceous to thin-coriaceous, petiolate, oblong to lanceolate, about 20 to 40 cm long, 3 to 8 cm broad, acute or obtuse, abruptly or gradually attenuate into the petiole, the petiole usually about 2/3 of the lamina in length, narrowly winged, dilated at the base into a sheath non- or semi-amplexicaul, not or scarcely decurrent, the lamina entire or minutely fimbriate-denticulate at the margin ; pennate nerves numerous, running almost transversely towards the margin ; longitudinal nerves 4 to 8 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 4/5 of the lamina, often forming distinct rectangles with the pennate nerves ; tendrils slender, about as long as the whole leaf, the pitcher-bearing mostly with curl. Pitchers of the rosettes up to 5 cm high, narrowly and obliquely ovate in the lower half, cylindrical or somewhat narrowed towards the mouth, usually with 2 fimbriate wings ; mouth oblique, 1 to 1 1/2 cm wide, nearly round, acute towards the lid ; peristome flattened, 1 to 2 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1/5 mm apart, the interior margin very shortly denticulate ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular with minute glands in the ventricose part ; lid orbicular or orbicular-ovate, with many round, rimmed glands on the lower surface, flat ; spur inserted close to the lid, 3 to 6 mm long, 2- or 3-fid or simple. Pitchers of the lower leaves usually like the upper ones, sometimes more like those of the rosettes, but always larger than these. Pitchers of the upper leaves gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a 5 to 25 mm wide curve, infundibuliform at the base, the rest mostly tubulose, 12 to 16 cm high, slightly ventricose in the lower part, rarely narrowly ovate or wholly infundibuliform, in every case 2 to 3 cm wide at the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs or rarely with 2 fimbriate wings like the lower pitchers ; mouth slightly oblique, nearly round, acute towards the lid ; peristome flattened, 2 to 8 mm broad, the ribs about 1/3 to 1/5 mm apart, the interior margin almost entire ; inner surface of the pitcher shining and with minute overarched glands in the lower half, smooth and glandless in the upper part, 800 to 2500 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular-ovate to elliptic-ovate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, rounded at the apex, about 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 cm long, l l/2 to 2 cm broad, the lower surface mostly flat, rarely with a very short appendage near the apex, with round glands over the whole surface, which are larger towards the middle, smaller towards the margin ; spur inserted close to the lid, 4 to 6 mm long, flattened, 1/2 to l l/2 mm broad, with 2 or 3 branches or simple. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 10 to 15 cm long, the axis 15 to 30 cm long, cylindrical and 3 to 5 mm thick in the lower part, less thick and angular in the upper part ; pedicels mostly without bract, the lower ones 5 to 15 mm long, the upper ones little shorter, the raceme strikingly cylindrical. Tepals orbicular-elliptical, 5 to 7 mm long. Staminal column somewhat shorter than the perigone, the anthers in 1 whorl and an apical group. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, shorter on the average, the tepals somewhat smaller and relatively narrower, 4 to 5 mm long. Ovary shortly pedicelled. Fruit 15 to 30 mm long, the valves narrowly lanceolate, 3 to 5 mm broad, shining, chestnut coloured, almost pedicelled at the base. Seeds filiform, about 12 mm long, the nucleus slightly wrinkled and slightly prickly. Indumentum in all young parts, the upper surface of the leaves excepted, a thin but dense tomentum composed of long intricated hairs later deciduous of at least sparse in most parts, only persistent in the top part of the axis, on the pedicels and the perigone, in the pitchers sometimes leaving a tomentose ribbon under the mouth. Colour in the living state: the leaves green, the pitchers green or light-green, spotted with red or not, rarely almost wholly red ; perigone violet-brown inside, brownish-green outside. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun the underside of the leaves and the pitchers more reddish. (Description after specimens seen by the author.)
SOUTHERN CHINA. Kwantung, Macao (D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 97), Szetsushan (Kew Bull., add. ser., X, p. 219), various localities (Journ. Linn. Soc., XXVI, p. 353).
FARTHER INDIA. Annam, Cambodia, Laos (LEC., Fl. Indo-Chin., V, p. 72) ; Cochinchina (LOUR., Fl. cochinch., p. 607) ; ad Thu duc, VI 1867, PIERRE, H. B. (0) ; in montibus Dinh, near Baria, III 1867, PIERRE, H. B. (0) ; Hainan (Bot. mag., t. 8067).
MALAY PENINSULA. Lower Siam: Bau Son, 22 V 1919, HANIFF & NUR 4236, H. S. (m, f) ; Bau cur to Bau Wa Put, 1906, DOWN, H. S. (0) ; Langkawi: IX 1900, HANIFF, H. S. (m) ; Kedah: Kulim, VI 1917, HANIFF 1269, H. S. (0) ; Penang: Mt. Elvira, IX 1894, CURTIS, H. S. (0) ; Waterfall, IX 1898 CURTIS, H. S. (m) ; Tulloh Bahang, IX 1887, CURTIS 1202 H. S. (f) ; Wellesley: Tasek Gelugor, IV 1902, CURTIS, H. S. (0), vern. name: priok krah ; Perak: Ulu Boobong, 180-210 m, VII 1886, KINGS coll., 10631, H. B. (0) ; Telok Bahang (Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 288) ; Malacca: Mt. Ophir, 1050 m, V 1890, DERRY 645, H. S. (m) ; Singapore: (Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 64).
SUMATRA. Gov. Eastcoast: Gallia, near Bangoen Poerba, Upper-Serdang, 150 m, 15 III 1925, LÖRZING 11443, H. B. (0) ; Asahan, Goeroeh Batoe, 30 m, 11 X 1924, YATES 1070, H. B. (f), H. U. C. (f) ; 21 VI 1925, YATES 1628, H. B. (f), H. U. C. (f) ; Tandjoeng Koebo, 15 m, IV 1927, BEUMÉE A 468 ; Res. Tapiannoeli: Penjaboengan (Fort Elout), 23-24 I 1856, TEYSMANN 528, H.B, (0), P. Nias (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 67) ; Res. Westcoast: 1833, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,154-571 (0) ; between Airbangis and Airhadji, 27 X 1898, VAN ROMBURGH, H. B. (0). vern. name: tjaloeng beroe ; Doekoe, 1833, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,154-574 (0) & -575 (m), authentic specimens of N. macrostachya BLUME ; Bondjol, XI 1855, TEYSMANN 527, H. A. R. T. (0) ; Padang, Kajoetanam, 130 m, IX 1872, BECCARI, Piante Sumatrane 839, H. L. B. (0) ; P. Sibéroet, 10 IX 1924, KLOSS 12286, H. B. (0) ; idem, IBOET 55, H. B. (0) ; Res. Bengkoeloe: Bengkoeloe, 1 VI 1916, AJOEB (Exp. JACOBSON) 16, H. B. (f) ; Res. Bangka: Bangka, KOBUS, H.B, (f) ; MEETER 89, H. B. (f), vern. name: akar ketakong ; Pangkalpinang, Kp. Beroeas, 90 m, 28 XI 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 2116, H. B. (m), also on alcohol, vern. name: ketakon.
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Mt. Kinabalu (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 64) ; Labuan: LOBB, H. S. (0) ; Sarawak: native coll. 385, H. S. (m) ; 401, H. B. (m) ; Kuching, 1911, SAHIB, H. S. (m) ; 1903, RIDLEY 11668, H. S. (0) ; 1905, RIDLEY, H. S. (m) ; Prov. Hatang Lupar, near Marop (Becc., Mal., III, p. 4) ; Bau, 1903, RIDLEY 11672, H. S. (0) ; Res. Western Division: Northwestern Borneo, 1882, TEUSCHER, H. B. (f) ; Singkawang, TEYSMANN 7883, H. B. (m) ; Dawar, 27 X 1893, HALLIER B 769, H. B. (0) ; between Dawar & Sanggau, 20 X 1893, HALLIER B 482, H. B. (0) ; Sintang, TEYSMANN 10954, 10963, 10966, 10968, H. B. (0), vern. name: oentoejut ; Sintang, 1893, JAHERI, H. B. (0) ; foot of G. Kenepai, 24 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1320, H. B. (0) ; between G. Djemela & G. Kelam, 28 I 1894, HALLIER B 2234, H. B. (0) ; Sg. Semitau, 3-19 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1275, H. B. (0) ; Semitau, 3-19 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1394, H. B. (f) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: borders of the Doesoen River & vicinity of P. Lampai, in swamps (KORTH., Verh., p. 3 & 31) KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,155-1120 (f) ; 1859-1860, DE VRIESE & TEYSMANN, H. L. B. 908,151-386 & -387 (f) ; between Boentok & Djihi, 21 VIII 1908, HUBERT WINKLER 3279, H. L. B. (0) ; between Soewaroeng & Tanah Grogot, 24 VII 1908, HUBERT WINKLER 3109, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0) ; Bandjermasin (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 64).
PHILIPPINES. Mindanao, Camp Keithley, Lake Lanao, II 1907, CLEMENS, H. B. (f) ; Surigao (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 64).
JAVA. Res. Banten: I 1823, VAN HASSELT, H. L. B. (0), authentic specimen of N. phyllamphora var. platyphylla BL.; Res. Batavia: Bidara Tjina (N. T. N. I., XXXI, p. 324) ; Res. Priangan: Tjiamis, 350 m, BARENDS 25, H. B. (0), vern. name: pakoe sorok ; Rawah Lakbok, near Bantar Dawa, 40 m, XII 1910, HALKEMA, H. B. (0).
SELÉBÈS. Gov. Selébès & Dependencies: Kèndari (BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 & 12).
MOLUCCAS. Halmahéra (from this island cultivated in the Buitenzorg Botanic Gardens: XV. D. 55) ; Tidore, REINWARDT (KORTH., Verh., p. 3 & 30) ; P. Taliaboe, Tandjoeng Leede, ATJEH (Exp. HULSTIJN) 64, H. B. (m) ; H. L. B. (m) ; Séran, near Loki (RUMPH., Herb. Amb., V, p. 123) ; Ambon, DE VRIESE, 1857-1861, H. L. B. 908,151-384 & -385 (f) ; 908,154-577 (0) ; TEYSMANN, H. B. (f) ; BOTTER, H. B. (m), vern. name: tampayang sètan ; 1900, BOERLAGE 687, H. B. (m, f) ; Batoe Mérah, 10-15 m, 31 VII 1913, ROBINSON 256, H. B. (f) ; Batoe Gadjah, 150 m, 5 VIII 1913, ROBINSON, 257 (MERR., Interpr., p. 242) ; Soja Diatas, 6 VII 1900, BOERLAGE 50, H. B. (m, f) ; Soja, 1893, TREUB 559, H. B. (f) ; Said, 1893, TREUB, H. B. (f) ; Wai Hoeka, 100-200 m, 18 IV 1918, KORNASI 1176, H. B. (m, f), vern. name: tempajan setan ; Laitimor, mountains of Poeta, Hitoe near Lariké, Wakasioe, Mamaloe (RUMPH., Herb. Amb., V. p. 123) ; P. Léasi, near "Oclatri" (l. c.); Obi Islands, Woi Besar, 1899, ATASRIP 116, H. B. (m.f) ; P. Gébé, TEYSMANN 6759, H. B. (f), type of N. tubulosa MACF.
PALAU ISLANDS. KERSTING, H. Berl. (f) ; Yap, XI 1899-VI 1900, VOLKENS 69, H. B. (m, f), H. S. (m) ; 179, H. B. (0).
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: Ramoi ; on the Wandamen Bay (BECC., Mal., III, p. 4) ; Hollandia, 10 m, 20 VII 1910, GJELLERUP 172, H. B. (m) ; Cycloop-Gebergte, eastern slope, 300-1000 m, 17 VI 1911, GJELLERUP 493, H. B. (m, f) ; Southwestern part: Kp. Koi, near Okaba, 22 IX 1907, BRANDERHORST 94, H. B. (0) ; Wollaston Expedition, camps I-VIII, 150-1470 m, 1912-1913 (Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 139) ; Northeastern part: LEDERMANN 14037, H. Berl. (f) ; on the Ramu River, I 1902, SCHLECHTER 10914 (SCHUM. & LAUT., Nachtr., p. 271) ; Southeastern part: Baxter's River (F. MUELL., Descr. not. Pap. pl., II, p. 20) ; Bisiatabu, VII-VIII 1918, WHITE 363, H. Br. (m, f) ; Boku, 1909, SCHLENCKER, H. Br. (m, f) ; Keréma, 24 III 1926, BRASS 1208, H. Br. (m, f) ; Mt. Warirata, 600 m, 31 X 1925, BRASS 558, H. Br. (f) ; Astrolabe Range, near Bluff, 450 m, VII-VIII 1918, WHITE 256, H. Br. (m) ; N.E. coast, V 1898, LORD LAMINGTON & party, H. Br. (f).
LOUISIADE ARCHIPELAGO. (Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 ; D.C., Prodr. XVII, p. 97.)
AUSTRALIA. Queensland: Cape York, JARDINE, H. Br. (m, f), type of N. Moorei BAIL.; Cape York, at Bowen Park, BEDDOME, H. Br. (0), authentic spec. (type ?) of N. Bernaysii BAIL.; Somerset, JARDINE, H. Br. (m) ; H. Br. (0), type of N. Alicae BAIL.; H. Br. (0), type of N. albo-lineata BAIL.; H. Br. (m, f), type (?) of N. Jardinei BAIL.; VI 1897, BAILEY 33, H. Br. authentic specimen of N. Jardinei BAIL.; VI-X 1897, JARDINE, H. Br. (0), type of N. Rowanae, BAIL.; X 1897, JARDINE, H. Br. (0), authentic specim. of N. Bernaysii BAIL.; H. Br. (0), authentic specim. of N. Kennedyi(ana) BAIL.; X 1899, JARDINE, H. Br. (0) ; 5 miles south of Jardine River, 1900, CHOLMONDELEY JARDINE, H. Br. (0), type of N. Cholmondeleyi BAIL.; McDonnell, 1896, HASSKETT, H. Br. (0), authentic specim. of N. Bernaysii BAIL.; between York Downs and Weipa, 17 VIII 1905, GARRAWAY, H. Br. (0), type of N. Garrawayae BAIL.; heads of Pascoe River, 7 IX 1905, GARRAWAY, H. Br. (m, f), type of N. pascoensis BAIL.; creek running into Archer River, GARRAWAY, H. Br. (0), authentic spec. of N. Cholmondeleyi BAIL.; Coen, VI 1905, ARMBRUST, H. Br. (m), type of N. Armbrustae BAIL.
Cultivated in the Buitenzorg Botanic Gardens under the numbers: XV. D. 62-62a ; XV. D. 57 (?); XV. D. 54 (?) and XV. D. 55 and in the greenhouse under the numbers 19, 67 and 74 (?).
N. mirabilis is the widest spread species of the genus and, though more polymorph than many other, rather uniform for a species with such a wide distribution. Some variations require a short discussion.
Like most other authors I think N. macrostachya and N. fimbriata to be inseparable from N. mirabilis. But the same may be said of N. Kennedyana (= N. Kennedyi). The characters, mentioned by MUELLER in his original description as characterising his new species are typical for most specimens of N. mirabilis. Besides this, BAILEY records from the northern peninsula of Australia still 10 so-called species: N. Bernaysii, N. Jardinei, N. Rowanae, N. albo-lineata, N. Moorei, N. Alicae, N. Cholmondeleyi, N. pascoensis, N. Armbrustae, and N. Garrawayai. Of all these I have seen the type or at least authentic specimens, but they are nearly all mere growth forms of N. mirabilis. Only N. Rowanae shows a character not yet met with in N. Mirabilis, viz. campanulate-infundibuliform upper pitchers. A similar aberration, however, is often met with in several allied species and is certainly insufficient for specific distinction. Through these pitchers, N. Rowanae reminds of N. Treubiana, but in the other vegetative parts (the inflorescences &c. are unknown) it is a pure N. mirabilis.
N. tubulosa and N. Beccariana of MACFARLANE show important differences with the common N. mirabilis ; yet I think them to be extreme variations of the latter. I have seen the types of N. tubulosa in the Buitenzorg Herbarium, differing from the typical N. mirabilis only by the narrower pitchers and leaves and, in consequence of this, by the less numerous longitudinal nerves of the lamina. N. Beccariana differs from N. mirabilis only by the other shape of the pitchers. I have not seen type material, which is collected in P. Nias, but in the Buitenzorg Herbarium there are wholly congruent plants from the neighbouring P. Sibéroet, which undoubtedly are plants of N. mirabilis, showing the peculiar character, that the upper pitchers have the shape and the wings of the lower pitchers of the common form. Therefore it is remarkable, that among the species of BAILEY there is one, viz. N. Garrawayae, that represents a variation of N. mirabilis in the same direction.
N. tubulosa, N. Beccariana and N. Rowanae nearly show the extremes of the variation in the pitcher shape of N. mirabilis.
N. echinostoma seems to me to be only a N. mirabilis with a peculiar, probably monstrose peristome. Not only N. echinostoma shows no other difference with N. mirabilis than the here mentioned, but also there are among the characters of N. echinostoma some, that only occur in N. mirabilis, e.g. minute teeth on the lower leaves, which show a thin texture and the typical nervation and the arachnoideous indumentum of N. mirabilis.
The area of N. mirabilis is remarkably large. It ranges from Southern China and Mindanao in the North, to the Louisiade Archipelago In the South-East and to western Java in the South-West. The elevation on which it is found varies between 10 and 1500 m, but most of the habitats are situated below 200 m and many of them near the coast. N. mirabilis is a plant of the plain and hilly country and it may grow as well on open grounds as in forest, on fertile grounds as well as on sterile ; this gives it the opportunity of a wide and relatively fast dispersion.
There are described some unimportant varieties of N. mirabilis. BLUME (Mus., II, p. 7 & 8) distinguished a N. phyllamphora var. platyphylla, with broader leaves and a N. fimbriata var. leptostachya with abbreviate racemes. HOOKER F. (D. C., Prodr., XVII, p. 97) distinguishes a var. macrantha with glabrous, long-pedicelled flowers, an aberration, which occurs in many Nepenthes species, and LECOMTE describes a var. pediculata, with pedicelled ovaries, which has no value, as N. mirabilis, as far as known to me, has always pedicelled ovaries. Also I can not confirm the opinion of BECCARI (Mal., I, p. 213), that the plants from the eastern part of the archipelago should have much narrower peristomes than those of the western islands, whereas the plants from Sélèbes should represent a transition form.
As in the Moluccas occur only 2 species, viz. N. mirabilis and N. maxima, there is no doubt, whether the Cantharifera of RUMPHIUS is N. mirabilis, and the "alia species alba" N. maxima.
HEMSLEY (Gard. Chron., 1905, p. 242) asserts, that in no other species of Nepenthes he has found so minute glands in the pitchers as in N. echinostoma, viz. 15,000 in a square inch, whereas MACFARLANE records the most numerous glands for N. bicalcarata viz. 5,000-7,000 on a square inch. I counted 800-2,500 glands on a cm2 in N. mirabilis, i.e. 5,000-15,600 on a square inch, and this confirms the number, found by HEMSLEY for N. echinostoma. In N. bicalcarata I found the number of glands to be much larger, viz. about 5,000 on 1 cm2, which gives a number of about 30,000 on 1 square inch, and still more numerous glands I found in the pitchers of N. stenophylla, viz. 6,000 on a cm2, i.e. 37,500 on a square inch. The number of l,500 to 2,000 glands on a square inch, recorded by HEMSLEY (l.c., p. 260) "as deduced from numerous computations"is certainly too small.
There are recorded many vernacular names for N. mirabilis. In the Malay Peninsula (Malay): periok kera ; near Singapore and in the Riau Archipelago (Malay): katjong beroe (KORTH. Verh., p. 31) ; on the westcoast of Sumatra (Minangkabau) tjaloeng beroe, taboeng beroe (KORTH., l.c.); in Bangka (Malay): akar ketakong, kelakon ; in the Western Division of Borneo (probably Dyak): oentoejoet ; in western Java (Sundanese): pakoe sorok, sorok radjah mantri (TEYSM. & BINN.), in Amboina (Malay) ; tempajan sètan ; RUMPHIUS gives several names, among which we do not find the name which is generally used now, tempajan sètan, among which, however several names, never recorded later, partly even in languages no more spoken in Amboina: Malay: daoen gendi, gendi sètan ; old Amboina language: "Sobe Leyposso, & Aytiba, h.e. arbor excipuli"; Portuguese: canecas de mato ; Laitimor lang.: nitoe alaä. Perioek kera means: monkeys' rice pots ; taboeng beroe: monkeys' pots ; tjaloeng beroe: monkeys' water scooper ; for ketakong and oentoejoet cf. N. gracilis ; for the Sunda names cf. N. gymnamphora ; daoen gendi means jug-leaf ; gendi sètan means: devil's jug ; tempajan sètan: devil's water cask ; cancecas de mato: wood jugs ; nitoe alaä: devil's pots ; DE CLERCQ moreover mentions the names: ketakong beroe and taboeng beroe, unknown whence, and hoeta ial isin and kean from southern Séran. RUMPHIUS records canecas de bugio as a Portuguese name from the Malay Peninsula and gada-gada as a Malay name from Sumatra, both of which not recorded by any other writer, the latter one doubtful, the former meaning the same as periok kera and probably a translation of it ; MIQUEL gives several names in another, not motivated, orthography.
28. Nepenthes mollis DANS., spec. nova.
Icon. nostra 14.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata v. spathulato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 0 v. 1, raro 2, basi in alas 2 sensim angustatas decurrente ; ascidia ignota ; inflorescentia racemus magnitudine mediocria, pedicellis inferioribus c. 12 mm longis, omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum copiossisimum, in foliis pagina superiore parcius albidum, in foliorum pagina inferiore et caulibus densum obscure badium, in partibus iuvenilibus et inflorescentiis floribusque densissimum obscure badium.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or somewhat obtusely angular or flattened, 6 to 9 mm thick, the internodes 10 to 15 mm long ; short stems and rosettes not known. Leaves of the climbing stems coriaceous, scattered, lanceolate or spathulate-lanceolate, about 18 to 20 cm long, 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 cm broad, sessile, acute, the margins running more parallel towards the base, the base about 2 cm broad, decurrent into 2 wings, which are 1 cm broad at the top, 4 to 6 cm long, gradually attenuate ; nervation indistinct, the pennate nerves first oblique, soon curving towards the margin and forming one or rarely 2 longitudinal nerves near the margin ; tendrils about 1 1/2 to 2 mm thick near the leaf, up to 2 1/2 mm thick towards the pitcher, always with curl. Pitchers not known.
. Fig. 14. Nepenthes mollis (ENDERT 4282). 1/2 x.
Male inflorescence a densely flowered raceme, not robust, at last seemingly lateral, the peduncle about 7 1/2 cm long, about 4 mm thick at the base, 3 mm at the top, the axis 10 to 15 cm long ; lower pedicels about 12 mm long, the upper ones little shorter, all of them 2-flowered, without bract. Tepals elliptic, obtuse, about 4 mm long. Staminal column about 4 1/2 mm long, the 1-seriate anthers included. Female inflorescence not known. Indumentum very abundant ; stem velvety by dense coarse brown spreading hairs, which are partly shorter and branched, partly longer and not branched, up to 2 mm long ; the stem near the axils and in its younger parts, the midrib beneath and in its basal part above, and the pitcher-rudiment hairy in the same way, but longer and much more densely, the leaves below rather densely hairy by short branched and longer not branched, softer hairs, the upper surface rather densely hairy with short, simple, whitish hairs ; peduncle and axis entirely covered with hirsute red-brown hairs, the pedicels and the tepals outside and the staminal column with short crisp hairs. Colour of herbarium specimen fallow-dun to ochraceous-brown, the indumentum dark-red-brown. (Description after the under mentioned plant.)
BORNEO. Res. Southern & Eastern Division: G. Kemoel, 1800 m, 17 X 1925, ENDERT 4282, H. B. (m).
Though from this plant, collected by ENDERT on the last Borneo expedition, the pitchers are unknown, the other parts are so peculiar and differ from all other species in such a striking manner, that it seems allowed to me to base a new species on it. It was found on a steep mountain slope, covered with dense forest at 1800 m above sea level. It reminds one to the other species, discovered by ENDERT on the same mountain, viz. N. fusca, by its colour and its red-brown indumentum, but it differs by its quite other leaf shape and nervation, and its still denser indumentum.
29. Nepenthes neglecta MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 58 (1908) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 284 (1921).
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina obovato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 5-6, basi 1/2-2/3 caulis amplectente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora subcylindrica, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio in collum breve elongato, cylindrico, 2-3 mm lato, costis dentibusque crebris ; operculo orbiculari, facie inferiore levi ; inflorescentia ignota ; indumentum iuventute densum, ferrugineum v. fuscum, pubescens v. tomentosum, denique parcum, passim permanens.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves 4 to 6 mm thick, triangular. Rosettes and short shoots unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems sessile ; lamina obovate-lanceolate, 18 to 25 cm long, 3 to 4 cm broad, acute, the base clasping the stem for 1/2 to 2/3, not decurrent ; longitudinal nerves 5 or 6 on both sides, occupying the greatest part of the lamina, pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin ; tendril 15 to 20 cm long. Pitchers of the climbing stems almost tubulose, gradually widened towards the mouth, 10 to 12 cm high, 2 1/2 to 3 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs or 2 narrow, not fringed wings ; mouth oblique, nearly round, somewhat ovate, acute towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, 2 to 3 mm broad, delicately ribbed, the interior margin minutely toothed ; inner surface of the pitcher shining in the lower 5/6 to 7/8, glandless in the upper portion of the shining part, with few scattered glands in the middle portion, with sparse, large, deepened glands in the lower part ; lid suborbicular, 3 to 3 1/2 cm broad, with few large irregularly scattered glands on the lower surface ; spur 4 to 5 mm long. Inflorescence unknown. Indumentum: the stems brown-velvety when young, only more or less pubescent in the upper part when adult ; leaves glabrous above, the more or less pubescent midrib excepted, almost glabrous below, the short-hairy midrib excepted ; pitchers brown-pubescent towards the mouth, the lid brown-pubescent. (Description after that of MACFARLANE.)
BORNEO. Labuan (ENGL,. Pflanzenr., IV, 111. p. 58).
This species, only known to me from the original description by MACFARLANE, is certainly nearest related to N. leptochila and N. hirsuta, though it seems not possible to identify it with one of them.
30. Nepenthes neoguineensis MACF., Nova Guin., VIII, 1, p. 340, t. LXVII (1911) ; non RIDLEY, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 139 (1916), quae N. papuana.
Icon: Nova Guinea, VIII, 1, p. LXVII (1911), optima.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-4, vagina caulis 1/2 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora mediocria, subcylindrica, sub medio et os versus paulum ampliata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, cylindrico v. applanato, 1-1 1/2 cm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo suborbiculari, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia panicula v. racemus pedicellis inferioribus ad 35 mm longis 3-floris superioribus brevioribus, 2- v. 1-floris ; indumentum parcum villosum, in caulibus foliisque fere 0, in ascidiis iuventute densum, denique parcum, in inflorescentiis et floribus densum permanens.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical to obtusely angular, especially in the top portion of the internodes, 3 to 4 (6) mm thick, the internodes 1 to 4 cm long: short stems and rosettes unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, chartaceous (to thin-coriaceous), petiolate ; lamina lanceolate, 15 to 25 cm long, 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 (4 1/2) cm broad, acute, gradually or rather abruptly attenuate into the petiole 2 to 5 cm long, the wings usually about 2 (at most 4) mm broad, somewhat dilated at the base, almost semi-amplexicaul, slightly decurrent, the stem wings mostly 1 to 2 (rarely up to 10) mm long ; pennate nerves ascending obliquely from the midrib, curving towards the margin, irregularly reticulate in the outer half of the lamina, the longitudinal ones not distinct, 3 or 4 on each side, originating from the network of lateral nerves in the lower part of the lamina running parallel in the outer 2/5 of the lamina ; tendrils 3/4 to 1 x as long as the leaf, about 3/4 mm thick near the lamina, up to 2 mm thick near the pitcher, the pitcher-bearing ones always with curl. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a curve 7 to 23 mm wide, infundibulate in the lower part, at 2/5 of its length somewhat ventricose, then slightly narrowed and widened again towards the mouth, curved over the greatest part of its length, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, even in the basal curve, the wings about 5 to 8 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 3 mm long, 2 to 5 mm apart ; mouth oblique, acuminate towards the lid, not elongated into a neck ; peristome cylindrical or flattened, about 1 mm broad in front, up to 1 1/2 mm towards the lid, the ribs 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart, the interior margin almost entire ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower 1/3 part, with overarched glands, about 700 to 900 on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, truncate or slightly emarginate, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, the lower surface without appendages, with rather numerous round, deepened and rimmed glands, which are larger and more densely set towards the middle ; spur 2 to 3 mm long, inserted close to the lid, flattened, not branched. (Male inflorescence a long-cylindrical panicle (rather a raceme of corymbs), the peduncle 4 to 12 cm long, 2 1/2 to 4 mm thick near the panicle, somewhat thicker at the base, the axis 36 to 44 cm long, irregularly angular and grooved, attenuate, the branches very remote, without bracts, the lower ones 40 to 55 mm long from the base to the flowers, 4-flowered, the upper ones only little shorter, mostly 3-flowered, the upper ones almost always 2-flowered, rarely 1-flowered. Tepals orbicular-elliptical, about 4 mm long. Staminal column about 4 mm long, the 2-seriate anthers included.) Female inflorescence a panicle-like raceme, the peduncle 12 to 15 cm long, flattened, about 2 mm broad at the top, about 2 1/2 mm at the base, the axis 18 to 20 cm long, attenuate, angular and slightly grooved, the branches very remote, most of them with a filiform bract, the lower ones 20 to 35 mm long from the axis to the flower, 2- or 3-flowered, the upper ones gradually shorter, the middle ones 2- or 1-flowered, the upper ones 1-flowered. Tepals oblong-lanceolate, about 4 mm long. Ovary sessile. Fruit and seeds not known. Indumentum very sparse, the stems glabrous or somewhat brown-tomentose near the axils, the leaves almost glabrous, ciliate at the margin when young or short-hairy on the midrib ; tendril densely hirsute when young, later only hairy near the pitcher or wholly glabrous, the pitchers densely stellate-hairy when young, later glabrous or with points, below the peristome with a narrow not prominent tomentose ribbon, the lid outside like the pitcher, inside sparingly stellate-hairy near the margin ; spur densely stellate-hairy, inflorescence with a very dense and short, white or brownish indumentum of stellate hairs, the axis in the lower part and the peduncle less densely hairy, the pedicels, the tepals outside and the ovary very densely stellate-tomentose. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun. Description after the type specimens in H.B., the dimensions amplified after the description of MACFARLANE (between brackets) ; the male inflorescence after the doubtful plant under mentioned.)
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: Hollandia, 30 m, 10 V 1910 GJELLERUP 122, H. B. (m), also on alcohol ; Southwestern part: ? near the Tritonbaai, "ad parietines humid, in convallibus montium", 1828, ZIPPEL 177, H. L. B. (0) ; first Nepenthes-hill near Sabang, 19 VI 1907, 30 m, VERSTEEG 1268, H. B. (0) ; Nepenthes-hill, 25 IX 1907, VERSTEEG 1746, H. B. (f).
N. neoguineensis has been described by MACFARLANE after female plants ; it is not quite certain whether male plants of Hollandia belong to the same species. The male specimens, RIDLEY describes (1. c., p. 139), must belong to another species, as it is very probable, that the male inflorescence of N. neoguineensis will be more ramose than the female one, whereas the male inflorescence described by RIDLEY is less ramose and reminds that of N. papuana. The specimens collected by KLOSS and seen by me have no flowers ; they belong to N. papuana as far as can be judged from the leaves and the pitchers.
N. neoguineensis is most closely related to N. tomoriana from Selébès and N. destillatoria from Ceylon. From several other species with similar pitchers and leaves it can only be distinguished with certainty by the paniculate inflorescence. The plant of ZIPPEL is only a rosette with pitchers and belongs to this species as far as can be stated by the nervation of the leaves.
The elevation on which N. neoguineensis has been found is recorded twice at 30 m and in the other cases it is certainly not high ; probably this species principally occurs in the hilly regions of New Guinea, and in that case it may be more widely spread.
31. Nepenthes Northiana HOOK. F., Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 717, ic. 144 & tab. inter p. 724 & 725 (1881), REG., Gartenfl., 1884, p. 52, ic. p. 51 (1884) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 1, 2, 4, 8 (1886) ; NORTH, Recoll., I, p. 251 (1892) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 142. ic. 2 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict. III, p. 449, ic. 618 (1896) ; VEITCH, Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 236 seq. (1897) ; HEMSL., Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 260 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 44 (1908) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2126 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 284 (1921) ; MACF., Kew Bull., 1925, p. 36 (1925) ; N. spuria BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 187 (1895) ; ? N. Nordtiana BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900).
Icones: Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 717 et inter p. 724 & 725 (1881) ; Gartenfl., 1884, p. 51 (1884) ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 143, ic. 2 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 450 (1896) ; Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 230 (1897).
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina elliptica v. obovata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4, basi lata semiamplexicauli in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora subovata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio applanato v. expanso, 10-50 mm lato, costis crebris, dentibus brevibus ; operculo ovato-oblongo, facie inferiore non appendiculato ; ascidia superiora infundibuliformia, alis 2 angustis fimbriatis, peristomio angustiore quam in ascidiis inferioribus, costis crebris, operculo angustiore quam in ascidiis inferioribus, facie inferiore inappendiculata ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis 2-4 mm longis 2- v. 1-floris ; indumentum parcum (v. 0 ?).
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical, 6 to 8 mm thick, the lower internodes short, the upper ones long. Rosettes unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems chartaceous to thin-coriaceous, sessile or very shortly petioled, elliptic, oblong or obovate, 15 to 35 cm long, 3 to 10 cm broad, with 30 to 60 honeyglands on the lower surface, rounded at the acute apex, or obtuse or somewhat peltate (?), gradually attenuate towards the base, almost short-petioled, dilated at the stem, semiamplexicaul, decurrent in 2 wings along 2 internodes, pennate nerves indistinct, obliquely ascending, parallel, longitudinal nerves 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib ; tendrils 10 to 60 cm long, gradually thickened towards the pitcher. Pitchers of the lower leaves small or medium-sized, wholly ovate, or ovate in the lower part and cylindrical towards the mouth, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length ; mouth ovate, oblique ; peristome flattened-cylindrical to expanded, 10 to 50 mm broad, narrow in front and near the lid, broader on the side, finely ribbed, the interior margin toothed ; lid 3 to 14 cm long, 2 to 10 cm broad, ovate-oblong, acute. Upper pitchers large, gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a more or less wide curve, tubulose to infundibulate, up to 40 cm high, up to 12 cm wide, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length ; peristome and lid like those of the lower pitchers, but narrower ; inner surface of the pitcher shining and glandular for 2/3 or up to the front side of the peristome, glandless and pruinose in the upper part. Inflorescence a triangular raceme, 25 to 35 cm long, sparsely flowered ; pedicels 2 to 3 mm long, slender, partly 1-flowered, partly 2-flowered. Flowers 6 to 7 mm diam. Male and female organs unknown. Indumentum sparse, the stems and the pitchers glabrous. Colour in the living state shining-green, the pitchers pale green with purple spots, the peristome yellowish green with purple stripes. (Description after MACFARLANE.)
BORNEO. Sarawak: near Jambusan, 1876 (NORTH, Recoll., I, p. 251 ; Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 236 & 237).
This species has been found only on one spot near Kutching and is very imperfectly known. Most closely related is certainly N. decurrens ; see this species.
BURBIDGE (Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56) "firmly believes" that N. Northiana is a hybrid between N. Veitchii and N. sanguinea ; this is, however, impossible, as N. sanguinea certainly does not occur in Borneo ; for the rest it is not clear which species BURBIDGE means with his N. sanguinea and there is no reason for the supposition that N. Northiana is a hybrid.
32. Nepenthes oblanceolata RIDL., Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 140 (1916).
Folia mediocria petiolata obovato-lanceolata v. elliptica, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque ?, basi amplexicauli ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora mediocria, cylindrica, dimidio inferiore dilatata, alis et costis 0, peristomio 1 1/2-3 mm lato, costis dentibusque ?, operculo late ovato-cordato, facie inferiore prope basin carina humili, prope apicem processu parvo conico complanato ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 7 mm longis 2-floris, superioribus brevioribus 1-floris ; indumentum parcum ; costa, petiolus, calcar, inflorescentia et columna staminea hirtae, ascidia pubescentia.
Stems slender, cylindrical, 2 mm thick. Rosettes and lower portions of the longer stems unknown. Leaves of the elongated stems petiolate, the lamina elliptic to obovate-lanceolate, 7 to 8 cm long, 3 cm broad, acute, abruptly contracted into the winged petiole 4 mm broad, not decurrent ; nervation indistinct, tendrils about 10 cm long, thin. Pitchers of the upper leaves cylindrical, dilated in the lower part, 7 to 15 cm cm long, 1 1/2 cm wide, without wings or prominent ribs ; peristome narrow, 1 1/2 to 3 mm broad ; interior surface of the pitcher with transversely-elliptical glands in the lower half ; lid orbicular-ovate, obtuse, cordate, 2 cm long, 2 to 3 cm broad, with a low keel near the base and a small conical appendage near the tip and with scattered small and few larger glands on the lower surface. Male inflorescence a loose raceme, the peduncle slender, 8 cm long, the axis 12 cm long, the lower pedicels about 7 mm long, 2-flowered, the upper ones up to 4 mm long, 1-flowered. Tepals elliptical to oblong, 2 mm long. Staminal column 5 mm long. Female inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum abundant, the stem hirsute, the leaves glabrous, the midrib and the tendril excepted, which are "hirti", the pitchers pubescent outside, the lid minutely puberulous, the spur "hirtum", the peduncle and the pedicels, the tepals outside and the staminal column "hirti". Colour unknown. (Description after RIDLEY.)
NEW GUINEA. Southwestern part: Wollaston Expedition, camp VIa, 930 m ; camp VIb, 1170 m (Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot, IX, p. 140).
This Nepenthes, only known to me from the insufficient description by RIDLEY, seems to be closely related to N. maxima and I suspect that it may be a dwarf form of the latter species like that from the Arfak Mts., mentioned in the discussion. In RIDLEY's description there is not mentioned a single character, which contradicts this opinion.
33. Nepenthes paniculata DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 15.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3, vagina caulis partem 1/2 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus v. alis 2 angustis fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, 4-10 mm lato, costis c. 1/2-1 mm distantibus, dentibus vix longioribus quam latis ; operculo orbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia panicula ramis inferioribus c. 3 cm longis, 4-5-floris, superioribus brevioribus ad 2-floris ; indumentum in ascidiis iuvenitibus et in pedicellis perigoniisque tenue tomentosum, ceterum 0.
. Fig. 15. Nepenthes paniculata (LAM 1569), 1/2 x.
Stems climbing about 7 m high, the part with adult leaves 5 to 10 mm thick, the internodes 3 to 10 cm long. Short shoots and rosettes unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, petiolate; lamina lanceolate, about 20 to 30 cm long, 4 1/2 to 7 cm broad, acuminate, gradually attenuate into the petiole, 3 to 9 cm long, narrowly but distinctly winged, forming a laterally flattened, semiamplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves obliquely originating from the midrib, forming an irregular network of veins towards the margin, the longitudinal nerves about 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 2/5 part of the lamina, tendrils about as long as the leaves, the pitcher-bearing with curl. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a curve 10 to 20 mm wide, infundibuliform, 8 to 11 cm high, 3 to 5 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs or 2 very narrow wings over the whole length, the wings not fringed or only so in the upper half ; mouth nearly round, oblique ; peristome flattened, 4 to 10 mm broad, the ribs about 1/2 to 1 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, the glands slightly or not overarched, about 500 on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, subcordate, about 4 to 4 1/2 cm long, 4 1/2 to 5 cm broad, the lower surface almost flat, very slightly keeled on the midrib, with small, round, rimmed glands over the whole surface with exception of the marginal part ; spur about 3 mm long, not branched, acute, inserted close to the lid. Male inflorescence a panicle, the peduncle about 10 cm, the axis about 20 cm long, about 3 mm thick in the basal part, attenuate, angular, the lower branches about 3 cm long, up to 5-flowered, the upper ones gradually shorter and less-flowered, the uppermost ones 2-flowered. Tepals orbicular-elliptical about 2 1/2 to 3 l/2 mm long. Staminal column about 2 mm long, the anthers included. Female inflorescence &c. not known. Indumentum scarce, the stems, leaves, tendrils and peduncles glabrous, the young pitchers with a thin brown tomentum, glabrous when adult, the inflorescences thin-tomentose when young, the indumentum persistent only in the upper part of the axis, the pedicels and the tepals outside. Colour in the living state: the stems and the leaves light-green, the latter paler below than above, tendril and pitcher yellow-green, peristome dark-green, the interior surface of the pitcher with some violet spots, the lid yellow-green, reddish above, with violet spots below ; peduncle green with a red hue ; tepals light-green at first, dark-red later on, staminal column light-green, anthers light-yellow. Colour of herbarium specimens yellow-brownish. (Description after the under mentioned plant).
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: Ridge to the Doorman-top 1460 m, 9 X 1920, LAM 1569, H. B. (m).
This new species is remarkable by its petiolate leaves, infundibuliform upper pitchers and paniculate inflorescences. This combination of characters also occurs in N. madagascariensis, but as far as it is obvious from the descriptions, there are several differences. Yet the relation with this Madagascar plant is peculiar, as another New Guinea species, N. neoguineensis, has its nearest relations in Ceylon.
LAM found his plant on a mountain ridge, covered with mossy forest, at 1460 m above sea level ; I therefore do not expect a wide distribution.
34. Nepenthes papuana DANS., nova Spec.; N. neoguineensis RIDL., Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IX, p. 139 (1916) ; non MACF., Nov. Guin. VIII, 1, p. 340, t. LXVII (1911).
Icon: nostra 16.
Folia mediocria subpetiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-6, basi valde attenuata, semiamplexicauli ; ascidia rosularum parva, parte inferiore oblique ovata, os versus sensim attenuata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, 1-2 mm lato, costis c. 1/2 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo orbiculari facie inferiore plano ; ascidia inferiora ut rosularum sed margis elongata ; ascidia superiora parte c. 1/3 inferiore paulum ventricosa, os versus cylindrica v. primum paulum angustata os versus infundibuliformia, alis 2 fimbriatis v. efimbriatis v. costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, 1-2 mm lato, costis c. 1/2 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 10-12 mm longis 1-floris v. 2-floris, superioribus brevioribus 1-floris ; indumentum breve ferrugineum tomentosum, in partibus vegetativis parcissimum, in costa et margine foliorum tantum distinctum, in inflorescentiis subdensum permanens.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical, 5 to 7 mm thick, the internodes 2 to 5 cm long ; at the base of older plants also short shoots and rosettes. Leaves of the rosettes thin-coriaceous, sessile, lanceolate, about 2 to 10 cm long, 0.3 to 2 cm broad, acute, attenuate towards the dilated amplexicaul base ; nervation invisible in the smallest leaves, in the larger leaves pennate and parallel, the pennate nerves indistinct, the longitudinal ones very distinct, up to 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils 1 1/2 to 11 cm long, hanging. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, thin-coriaceous, almost short-petioled, lanceolate, 8 to 15 cm long, l l/2 to 2 1/2 cm broad, acute, gradually and strongly attenuate towards the base, tapering into a canaliculate, petioliform part, which is up to 1 cm long, hardly winged and forming a laterally flattened very short sheath ; pennate nerves very indistinct, running obliquely towards the margin and forming an irregular network, the longitudinal nerves very distinct, mostly 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running strikingly parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils hanging, about as long as the leaves, slender, almost 1 mm thick, without curl. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, sessile or indistinctly and shortly petioled, lanceolate, about 15 to 30 cm long, 2 1/2 to 5 cm broad, acute, gradually attenuate towards the base, hardly petioled, the petioliform part at most 4 cm long, with wings at least 3 mm broad, not or hardly sheathy at the base, semiamplexicaul, pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate especially near the margin, longitudinal nerves very distinct, 4 to 6 on each side, originating from the very basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 1/2 to 2/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils 1 x to 2/3 x as long as the leaf, the pitcher-bearing ones with a curl about half the length, about 1 mm thick near the lamina, 2 mm near the pitcher. Pitchers of the rosettes very shortly incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, obliquely ovate in the lower part, gradually narrowed towards the mouth, 3 to 6 cm high, 1 1/4 to 2 1/2 cm wide in the lower part, 1 to 1 3/4 cm wide below the mouth, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 2 to 4 mm broad, the fringe segments 1 to 3 mm long, 1/2 mm apart on the average ; mouth oblique, acute and slightly incurved towards the lid, 1 to 2 mm broad, somewhat broader near the lid than in front, the ribs about 1/2 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin once to twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower 2/5 to 1/3 part, the glands but little overarched ; lid suborbicular, slightly cordate, 1 to 2 cm long and broad, the lower surface without appendages, with many small deepened hardly rimmed glands near the middle ; spur not branched, flat,
. Fig. 16. Nepenthes papuana ; a. & b. parts of a female plant, 1/2 x (DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10341) ; c. rosette of the same plant, 1/2 x ; d. male raceme, 1/2 x (idem 10340).
inserted near the lid, seemingly branched by a small number of filiform appendages inserted on both sides of the lid, which are about as long as the spur. Pitchers of the short stem almost like those of the rosettes, somewhat more slender, about 7 cm high, 2 cm wide in the lower part, about 1 1/4 cm at the mouth. Pitchers of the upper leaves gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a curve 6 to 12 mm wide, shortly infundibuliform in the basal part, slightly ventricose on 1/3 to 2/7 of its length, in the upper part wholly tubulose or first slightly attenuate and dilated to the mouth, 12 to 15 cm high, 2 1/2 to 3 cm wide in the lower part, with 2 narrow wings over the whole length which are fringed or not, the wings also present in the curved part or not, 2 1/2 mm to less than 1 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 3 mm long, usually less than 2 mm apart ; mouth oblique, acute towards the lid ; peristome flattened, 1 to 1 1/2 or near the lid 2 mm broad, the ribs about 1/2 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin 1 to 2 x as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the ventricose part, the glands deepened but little overarched about 400 to 500 on 1 cm2 ; lid nearly round, little more long than broad, slightly but distinctly cordate at the base, 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 cm long, 2 1/4 to 3 1/4 cm broad, the lower surface almost flat, with many small, deepened, thickly rimmed glands, which are densely set near the basal part of the midrib, scattered towards the margin ; very rarely a beginning of a keel in the basal part of the midrib or the beginning of a conical appendage near the apex ; spur inserted close to the lid, flattened, 2 to 3 mm long, not branched. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle about 6 cm long, 2 mm thick, the axis about 14 cm long, attenuate to half its diameter, very angular and grooved, the lower pedicels up to 10 mm long, the upper ones gradually shorter, about 5 mm long, all of them 1-flowered, without bract. Tepals suborbicular, about 3 mm long, 2 1/2 mm broad. Staminal column 3 to 4 mm long, the anthers included. Female inflorescence almost like the male one, the peduncle about 12 cm long, 2 1/2 mm thick, the axis 10 to 15 cm long, the pedicels 12 to 15 mm long, the lower ones sometimes 2-flowered. Tepals oblong. Ovary sessile. Fruit 25 to 35 mm long, the valves lanceolate, 3 to 5 mm broad, gradually attenuate towards both ends with 2 tips at the apex, which are acute and curved outwards. Seeds filiform, 12 to 15 mm long, the nucleus indistinctly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum generally sparse and short ; stems and leaves glabrous from the beginning, with exception of the midrib which is densely and shortly brown-tomentose beneath when young, and of the margin, which bears a persistent brown-velvety border, deciduous only when the leaf is old ; tendrils hairy like the midrib beneath, more and persistently hairy towards the pitcher ; pitchers densely and shortly stellate-hairy when young, the lower ones sparsely stellate-hairy when adult, the upper ones soon glabrous or very sparsely stellate-hairy ; inflorescences densely brown-tomentose when young, less densely afterwards, at length sparsely stellate-hairy ; perigone very shortly and densely stellate-hairy, staminal column sparsely hairy, ovary very densely stellate-tomentose, fruit with deepened points and pretty densely hairy also in the adult state. Colour in the living state: upper pitchers almost entirely green, towards the mouth and on the lid with few red spots, the rosette pitchers more red-spotted, often hidden in the humus of the forest and etiolate. Colour of herbarium specimens red-brownish, the upper surface of the leaves yellow-brownish. [Description after the numbers DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10282 (0), 30340 (m), 10341 (f)].
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: border of affluent C of the Rouffaerrivier, 250 m, IX 1926, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10258 ter, H. B. (0) ; 10282, H. B. (0) ; 300 m, IX 1926, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10340, H. B. (m) ; 10341, H. B. (f) ; Southwestern part: Wollaston Expedition, camp VIa, 920 m, 5 I 1913, KLOSS, H. S. (0) ; northern part of the Noordrivier, on a hill (below 750 m), 7 X 1909, VON RÖMER 454, H. B. (0) ; VON RÖMER 900, H. B. (0).
N. papuana is so much alike N. neoguineensis in its vegetative parts, that only the complete knowledge of the generative parts has suggested me to establish a new species. The inflorescence of N. papuana is a raceme with only or almost only 1-flowered pedicels, as well in the male as in the female plant. Therefore I believe that the plant RIDLEY describes (l.c.) as the male plant of N. neoguineensis belongs to this species. As far as is obvious from the material seen by me, there are constant differences also in the vegetative parts: the longitudinal nerves are very distinct, the pennate nerves indistinct, whereas in N. neoguineensis the contrary is the fact ; the leaves are strikingly densely ciliate in N. papuana, much less distinctly in N. neoguineensis ; the wings too are less developed in the upper pitchers of N. papuana and the fringe segments are less apart. When my determinations of the not-flowering plants are right, N. papuana is already known from a rather large region in western New Guinea. The elevations recorded vary from 250 to 920 m ; the habitat is the virgin forest. We therefore may expect a still larger distribution.
35. Nepenthes pectinata DANS., spec. nova,
Icon: nostra 17.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-6, basi rotundata semiamplexicali, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum (elongatarum) magnitudine mediocria, breviter ovato-ellipsoidea, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus elevato in collum breve elongato, applanato, ad 5 mm lato, costis 3/4-2 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-6 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo cordato-ovato, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia inferiora et superiora maiora, parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato in collum breve elongato, applanato, antice 1-5 mm, postice 6-12 mm lato, costis 1/2-3 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-6 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo cordato-ovato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus magnus pedicellis inferioribus 12-16 mm longis, superioribus brevioribus, fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum stellatum, in partibus vegetativis plerumque 0 raro subdensum, in inflorescentiis densum adpressum.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves 3 to 9 mm thick, cylindrical
or obtusely trigonous, the internodes 3 to 13 cm long ; at the base of older
plants often short shoots and rosettes with elongated axis. Leaves of the
(elongated) rosettes very small, sessile, 1 to 3 cm long, oblong to
lanceolate, acute, broad and almost sheathy at the base, clasping 3/4 to 2/3 of
the stem ; nervation indistinct, the tendril about as long as the pitcher.
Leaves of the short shoots forming a transition series between those of
the rosettes and those of climbing stems. Leaves of the climbing stems
thin-coriaceous, scattered, sessile, lanceolate, 13 to 26 cm long, 3 to 6 cm
broad, usually acute, attenuate towards the base, the base broader than the
stem, rounded, semiamplexicaul, rarely up to l l/2 cm decurrent ; pennate
nerves often indistinct, running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly
reticulate, longitudinal nerves very distinct, 3 to 6 on each side, originating
mostly from the leaf base, running parallel in the outer 2/3 to 4/5 of the
lamina ; tendril 1 to l 1/2 x as long as the leaf, with or without curl.
Pitchers of the (elongated) rosettes shortly incurved from the
tendril, short-ellipsoidal, the well developed ones about 8 cm high, 4 cm wide,
with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 3 to 5 mm broad, the
fringe segments 4 to 8 mm long, 1 to 2 mm apart, filiform ; mouth very oblique,
incurved towards the lid, almost vertical near the lid and elongated into a
short neck ; peristome flattened, up to 5 mm broad the ribs 34 to 2 mm apart,
. Fig. 17. Nepenthes pectinata ; a. upper portion of a stem with male inflorescence, 1/2 x (BÜNNEMEIJER 763a) ; b. female inflorescence of the same number, 1/2 x ; c. pitcher of a climbing stem, 1/2 x (BÜNNEMEIJER 3897) ; d. rosette pitcher, 1/2 x (BÜNNEMEIJER 700 bis).
the teeth of the interior margin 3 to 6 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular for more than 4/5 of its length, the glands hardly overarched, about 400 to 500 on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate-cordate, 2 1/2 to 3 cm long, 2 to 2 1/2 cm broad, rounded, rather deeply cordate at the base, the lower surface without appendages, with few rather large deepened and rimmed glands ; spur inserted close to the lid, 1 to 2 cm long, flattened, acute. Lower and upper pitchers almost the same, incurved from the hanging end of the tendril with a curve 5 to 10 mm wide, narrowly ovate in the lower 2/5 part, cylindrical for the rest, 11 to 20 cm high, 3 to 4 cm wide in the lower part, 2 to 3 1/2 cm in the upper part, with 2 fringed wings over the entire length, the wings 4 to 8 mm broad, the fringe segments 5 to 10 mm long, 1 to 2 mm apart ; mouth very oblique, almost vertical near the lid, usually elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened, 1 to 5 mm broad in front, 6 to 12 mm near the lid, the ribs 1/2 to 3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin 3 to 6 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower 2/5 part, the glands overarched, about 200 to 400 on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular-ovate, rounded, rather deeply cordate, 3 1/2 to 5 cm long, 3 to 5 cm broad, the lower surface with many large, deepened and rimmed glands, especially towards the basal part of the midrib, which is sometimes slightly obtusely keeled ; spur inserted close to the lid, flattened, at the tip as broad as the base, 3 to 5 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 14 to 27 cm long, 3 to 4 mm thick at the top, the axis 20 to 37 cm long, very angular and grooved, attenuate ; lower pedicels 12 to 16 mm long, the upper ones little shorter, nearly all of them 2-flowered, with a filiform bract above the base. Tepals orbicular-elliptical, 4 to 5 mm long. Staminal column about 6 mm long, the anthers included, which are situated in 1 whorl and an apical group. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, but the peduncle longer, 22 to 33 cm long, the axis 10 to 23 cm long, the pedicels coarser. Tepals oblong. Ovary attenuate at the base into a pedicel 1/2 to 1 1/2 mm long. Fruit 25 to 35 mm long, gradually attenuate towards both ends, cylindrical at the base, almost pedicelled, the valves 3 to 3 1/2 mm broad. Seeds filiform, not known for the rest. Indumentum almost none on the stems and the leaves, rather dense on the pitchers when young, composed of short stellate hairs, deciduous, rarely persistent ; inflorescences densely appressedly hairy, especially towards the perigones, the axis with rather long, the pedicels and tepals with very short stellate hairs, staminal column rather densely but very shortly hairy ; ovary sparingly hairy in the youth, soon glabrous. Colour of the pitchers green with much violet and red-brown, especially outside, the rosette pitchers more coloured than the upper ones ; lid less red than the pitcher, especially on the lower surface. Colour of herbarium specimens dark-brown to blackish, the leaves beneath and the pitchers more reddish. (Description after the under mentioned specimens.)
SUMATRA. Res. Westcoast: G. Malintang, 2100 m, 29 VIII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 4114, H. B. (0) ; 4115, H. B. (0) ; 1900 m, 24 VII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 3897, H. B. (0) ; G. Talakmau, 1300 m, 17 V 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 763a, H. B. (m, f), also on alcohol, H. L. B. (m) ; 1850 m, 13 V 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 700 bis, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0) ; 2050 m, 14 V 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 747, H. B. (f), also on alcohol ; 2700 m, 25 V 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 854, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (m) ; 938 bis, H. B. (0) ; G. Marapi, 2500 m, 30 VII 1894, SCHIFFNER, Iter indicum 1991, H.U.V.; G. Sago, 2000 m, 26 VII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 4028, H. B. (0) ; G. Singgalang, summit, 2750 m, 25 VII 1894, SCHIFFNER, Iter indicum 1990, H.U.V.; G. Kerintji, 2200 m, 7 V 1920, BÜNNEMEIJER 10271, H. B. (0).
This new species has already been collected on the summits of 6 high mountains in Central Sumatra. It is closely related to N. gymnamphora and almost not distinguishable from this species, when pitchers are not extant. Therefore it is remarkable, that between N. pectinata and N. gymnamphora, though often growing intermingled, intermediate forms have not been found, whereas the other species of the relationship of N. gymnamphora are often connected by intermediates. (See under N. Bongso x pectinata and N. pectinata x singalana and the general chapters.)
The elevation on which N. pectinata has been found varies between 1300 and 2750 m, so it is a real mountain plant and this is a handicap for its dispersion.
? Nepenthes pectinata x singalana.
SUMATRA. Res. Westcoast: G. Malintang, 2000 m, 29 VII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 4113, H. B. (m, f), vern. name: koeran-koeran (coal-pans).
The above plant reminds in the first place of N. pectinata by its peristome, but the smaller pitchers and their shape, the more rounded lids, the much smaller leaves and especially the small, seemingly lateral inflorescences remind of N. singalana. As both supposed parent species grow on the G. Malintang, this plant may be a hybrid. For certainty in this matter, however, the knowledge of the wild Nepenthes is still too insufficient.
Nepenthes petiolata DANS., spec. nova.
Icon. nostra 18.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina oblongo-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4, vagina caulis 2/3 amplectente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora magna, parte inferiore anguste ovata, exalata, parte superiore cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio os versus acuminato, in collum elongato, applanato v. expanso, ad 15 mm lato, costis 1-2 mm distantibus. dentibus 2-5 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato, facie inferiore in costae parte basali obtuse carinato ; inflorescentia &c. ignota ; indumentum parcum, in costa breviter villosum, in ascidiis stellatum.
When discussing N. Merrilliana I remarked, that N. surigaoensis probably is a synonym of this species, as far as the description and a part of the type specimens are concerned ; ELMER himself, however, having distributed under one and the same number 13705 (wrongly cited 12705 in the original publication) two kinds of plants, the not-described of which certainly belongs to quite another species. ELMER says (Leaflets, VIII, p. 2787): "in the eight specimens distributed, four were taken from a sterile plant and had considerably shorter leaves than those as here described and which may not belong to the same species". Now the specimen in H. B. does not agree at all with the original description of N. surigaoensis nor with that of N. Merrilliana, and thus probably belongs to the aberrant specimen mentioned by ELMER, it certainly is a Nepenthes not yet described until now. I have based on it a new species and named it after the most important difference with N. Merrilliana, viz. the petiolate leaves. Other differences with this species are: the lamina is oblong, broadest in or little above the middle, the pitcher is more cylindric, ventricose only in the lower part, the inner surface only glandular in the lower half, the ribs of the peristome much coarser. The only plant from the Netherlands Indies that reminds N. petiolata is the plant gathered by BINNENDIJK in Boeroe and provisionally enumerated under N. maxima. This plant differs from N. maxima by the large lower pitcher with a nearly round lid without appendages, but it differs from N. petiolata by the delicately ribbed peristome. As the material is very imperfect and in Boeroe and neighbouring islands only N. maxima and the quite different N. mirabilis have been found, I do not suppose, this plant of Boeroe to belong to N. petiolata ; its finely ribbed peristome reminds N. Merrilliana, but this species has sessile leaves.
. Fig. 18. Nepenthes petiolata, fragment of ELMER 13705 in H. B.
36. Nepenthes pilosa DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 19.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-5, vagina caulem fere totum amplectente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora mediocria, in parte inferiore oviformia, os versus cylindrica, costis 2 prominentibus ad os appendicibus 2 ramosis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, 4-7 mm lato, costis dentibusque 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus vix longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore pilis parcis patentibus, prope basin carinato ; ascidia superiora, magna, ample infundibuliformia, costis 2 paulum prominentibus, peristomio in collum distinctum elongato, applanato, c. 12 mm lato, costis c. 1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus brevissimis, operculo orbiculari subcordato, facie inferiore pilis parcis patentibus et prope basin appendice lateraliter applanato ; inflorescentia ignota ; indumentum in omnibus partibus longe villosum, foliorum pagina superiore excepta.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical, 6 to 9 mm thick,
the internodes 4 1/2 to 7 cm long ; short shoots known, rosettes
unknown. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, thin-coriaceous,
petiolate, the lamina obovate-lanceolate, 10 to 15 cm long, 4 1/2 to 5 1/2 cm
broad, broadest at 1/5 to 1/3 the length from the apex, rounded or shortly
acuminate, gradually cuneate, attenuate towards the base, rather abruptly
forming the petiole, the latter 2 1/2 to 3 cm long, 3 to 4 mm thick,
canaliculate, not winged, forming a laterally flattened wholly amplexicaul
sheath at its base ; pennate nerves indistinct, running almost straight to the
margin, irregularly reticulate, longitudinal nerves more distinct, 4 or 5 on
each side, originating from the lower part of the midrib on different heights,
running parallel over the greatest part of their length in the outer half of
the lamina ; tendril 1 1/2 to 2 times as long as the lamina, curved. Leaves
of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, petiolate, the lamina
lanceolate, 20 to 30 cm long, 6 to 7 1/2 cm broad, the lateral margins parallel
over the greater part of the length, rather abruptly acuminate towards the
somewhat peltate apex, abruptly attenuate into the petiole, the petiole about 6
mm thick, triangular, narrowly winged, the base decurrent into an almost wholly
amplexicaul sheath, formed by 2 opposite wings 2 to 2 1/2 cm long, abruptly
ending with rounded base ; pennate nerves indistinct and irregularly
reticulate, longitudinal nerves 4 on each side, originating from the lower half
of the midrib, hardly distinguishable from the pennate nerves in the basal
part, running parallel in the outer 1/3 part of the lamina ; tendril about l
l/2 x as long as the lamina. Pitchers of the short shoots ovate in the
lower part, cylindrical towards the mouth, about 10 cm high, 3 to 4 cm wide in
the lower part, 2 1/2 to 3 cm under the mouth, not winged but with 2 prominent
ribs which bear a branched wing rest close under the peristome ; mouth oblique,
incurved and acute towards the lid ; peristome flattened, 4 to 5 mm broad in
front, up to 7 mm broad towards the lid, the ribs about 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart,
the teeth of the interior margin hardly longer than broad, inner surface of the
pitcher glandular in the ventricose part, the glands overarched, 600 to 700 on
1 cm2 ; lid almost orbicular, subcordate, about 2 1/2 cm long and
broad, flat, but the lower surface obtusely keeled in the basal part of the
midrib, with scattered round rimmed glands, which are smaller and more numerous
towards the margin, larger and less numerous towards the keel ; spur
insufficiently known. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually
originating from the hanging end of the tendril, with a curve 15 to 20 mm wide,
widely infundibuliform, about 18 cm high, 8 cm wide below the mouth, with 2
prominent ribs ;
. Fig. 19. Nepenthes pilosa ; a. upper leaf with pitcher, 1/2 x (AMDJAH 491) ; b. leaf of a short shoot with pitcher, 1/2 x (AMDJAH 499).
mouth almost horizontal in front, incurved and prolongated into a neck 2 to 3 cm long ; peristome flattened, about 12 mm broad on all sides, somewhat broader near the lid, the ribs about 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher almost wholly glandular, with minute overarched glands, about 2000 to 2500 on 1 cm2, only a glandless triangle under the lid ; lid suborbicular, rather deeply cordate, about 7 cm long and somewhat broader, with numerous small round glands over the whole lower surface, the midrib elevated to a laterally-flattened, claw-shaped appendage. Inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum on nearly all parts long, spreading, reddish brown, hirsute, dense on the young parts and on the lower surface of the leaves when adult, on the other adult parts less dense, forming a ciliate border along the leaf margin, on the upper surface of the leaves absent from the beginning. Colour of herbarium specimens reddish brown on the lower surface of the leaves and on the stems, fallow on the upper surface of the leaves.
BORNEO. Southern & Eastern Division: Bt. Batoe Lesoeng, 28 I 1899, AMDJAH (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 491 (type) & 499, H. B. (0) ; very doubtful: Bt. Batoe Tiban, 1700 m, X-XII 1925, MJÖBERG 46, H. B. (m).
This species, based on the number AMDJAH 491, seems to be closely related to N. Burbidgeae. The number AMDJAH 499 is collected on the same day and on the same mountain and is certainly the same species. The specimen of MJÖBERG is very doubtful. It is only one leaf with upper pitcher, and an inflorescence not certainly belonging to the same plant ; the pitcher is not congruent with that of number AMDJAH 491 and this is the reason I have not completed the description with that of the male inflorescence.
37. Nepenthes Rafflesiana JACK, Comp. Bot. Mag., I, p. 270 (1835) (non vidi) ; KORTH., Verh., p. 35 (1839) ; HOOK. PAT., Bot. Mag., t. 4285 (1847) (cum cit. descr. JACK) ; LEM., Fl. serr., III, t. 213-214 (1847) ; KORTH., Flora, VI, p. 578 (1848) ; MORR., Belg. Hort., II, p. 234, t. 38, ic. 2 (1852) ; BL., Mus., II, p. 9 (1852) ; DE VR., Tuinbouwfl., I, p. 203 (1855) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat. ined., p. 81 (1855) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1070 (1858) ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 (1859) ; MIQ., Fl., suppl., p. 150 & 365 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; V. HOUTTE, Fl. serr., XVI, t. 1698 (1867) ; LEM., Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 44 (1869) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 6 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 96 (1873) excl. syn. N. Hookeriana ; Nature, X, p. 371 (1874) ; PLANCH., Fl. d. serr., XXII, p. 161, t. 2343-2344 (1877) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; MAST., Gard. Chron., 1882, 2, p. 424, ic. 69 & 70 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3, 8, 10, 11 (1866) excl. var. Hookeriana ; DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888) ; HOOK. F., Fl. Br. Ind., V, p. 69 (1890) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 146, ic. 5 (1895) excl. var. Hookeriana & excelsiore ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 451 (1896) ; BOERL.; Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr, IV, 111, p. 61 (1908) ; Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 286 (1914) ; Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 126 (1914) ; HEYNE, Nutt. pl., ed. 1, II, p. 189 (1916) ; RIDL., Journ. Fed. Mal. St. Mus., VIII, IV, p. 79 (1917) ; MACF., in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2128, ic. 2462, 5 & 2464 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. En. Born., p. 284 (1921) ; Enum. Phil., II, p. 216 (1923) ; RIDL., Fl., III, p. 24 (1924) ; DANS., Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 202, ic. 5 (1927) ; non HABERL., Bot. Tropenr., p. 227 (1893) quae est N. gymnamphora ; N. Hookeriana LOW, Saraw., p. 68 (1848) (cit. Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 812), non LINDL., Gard. Chron., 1848, p. 87 (1848) &c.; N. Hemsleyana MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 61 (1908) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 284 (1921).
Icones: Bot. Mag., t. 4285 (1847) optima, colorata ; Fl. serr., III, t. 213-214 (1847) eadem ; DE VRIESE, Tuinbouwfl., I, t. 9 & 10 (1855) bona, colorata ; Alb. d. Nat., 1863, p. 294 & 298, mediocris ; Fl. serr., XVI, t. 1698 (1867) bona, colorata ; Fl. serr., XXII, t. 2343-2344 (1877) asc. 1, inf., bona, colorata ; Gard. Chron., 1882, 2, p. 425 & 429 (1882) optima, asc. inf. tantum ; BECC., Mal., III, t. I, ic. 2 (1888) optima ; Gard. Chron., 1892, 2. p. 553 (1892) optima ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 143, ic. 5 (1895) ; BAIL., Cycl., IV, ic. 2462, 5 & 2564 (1919) optima, asc. inf. tantum ; WETTST., Handb., p. 246, t. 428, ic. 3 & 4 (1924) optima, asc. inferius ; Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 202 (1927) asc. 2.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina oblonga v. lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-5, vagina semiamplexicauli ; ascidia rosularum desunt ; ascidia inferiora e basi rotundata ovato-coniformia, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio in collum longum elongato, applanato, ad 10 mm lato, costis 1/2-1 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-6 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore exappendiculato ; ascidia superiora infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus; peristomio in collum longum elongato, applanato, 3-15 mm lato, costis dentibusque 1/2-1 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-6 x longioribus quam latis, operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore exappendiculato ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 10-15 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum parcum, plerumque tomentosum tenuissimum album, passim etiam villoso-tomentosum ferrugineum.
Stems climbing, often up to 4 m, rarely up to 15 m high, the part with adult leaves 4 to 8 mm thick ; short shoots often extant, real rosettes unknown. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, coriaceous, petiolate ; lamina lanceolate-spathulate, 8 to 30 cm long, 1 1/2 to 5 cm broad, rounded to acute at the apex, gradually or abruptly attenuate at the base, petiole canaliculate, narrowly winged, 2 to 10 cm long, forming a laterally flattened sheath, clasping the stem 1/2 or 2/3 part ; pennate nerves numerous, running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, longitudinal nerves 3 to 5, originating from the petiole, running parallel in the outer 2/3 of the lamina ; tendrils as long as or somewhat longer than the lamina, curved downwards or hanging, without curl. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, petiolate ; lamina oblong to lanceolate, rarely broader usually 12 to 30 cm long, 3 to 10 cm broad, mostly obtuse and very shortly acuminate, rarely acute or gradually attenuate at the apex, gradually or abruptly attenuate into the petiole which is as long as to half as long as the lamina, canaliculate, narrowly winged, forming a laterally flattened, short, semiamplexicaul sheath, pennate nerves numerous, often indistinct, running obliquely or more straightly towards the margin, the longitudinal nerves 4 or 5 on each side, originating from the base of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 2/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils usually longer than the lamina, the pitcher-bearing ones always with curl. Lower pitchers rounded at the base, conical to the top, 5 to 25 cm high, 3 to 10 cm wide in the lower part, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings up to 35 mm broad, the fringe segments filiform, up to 15 mm long, 1/2 to 3 mm apart ; mouth very oblique, elongated towards the lid into a neck 2 to 5 cm long ; peristome flattened, elongated at the inner side into a perpendicular lamina up to 15 mm broad ; ribs 1/2 to 1 mm apart ; teeth of the interior margin 3 to 6 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular up to 2/3 of its height with minute overarched glands, about 1800 to 2500 on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate, cordate, vaulted, with the strongest vaulting near the base, with 2 keels formed by 2 principal nerves fold down, rounded, truncate or emarginate at the apex, in the latter case the 2 principal nerves ending each in a tip, cordate at the base, the upper surface sometimes with few filiform appendages, the lower surface glandless in the middle, with numerous rather large, deepened and rimmed glands towards the margin, without appendages ; spur not branched, up to 20 mm long, inserted close to the lid. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a curve 20 to 50 mm wide, infundibulate, 10 to 40 cm high, 3 to 6 1/2 cm wide at the top, with 2 prominent ribs ; mouth very oblique, elongated into a neck up to 5 cm long ; peristome flattened, involute at the outer margin, expanded into a perpendicular lamina at the inner margin, the ribs 1/2 to 1 mm apart, the teeth 3 to 6 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, with overarched glands, 1500 to 2500 on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate, about 5 to 10 cm long, 3 1/2 to 8 cm broad, cordate, vaulted, the strongest vaulting near the base, usually keeled by a fold along the 2 distinct principal nerves, rounded, truncate or emarginate at the apex, in the latter case the 2 principal nerves ending each in one tip ; lower surface glandless in the middle part, with many rather large deepened and rimmed glands towards the margin, without appendages ; spur not branched, mostly 10 to 20 mm long, inserted close to the lid. Male inflorescence a cylindrical raceme, the peduncle 6 to 18 cm long, the axis 10 to 50 cm long, 3 to 5 mm thick at the base, attenuate, the pedicels 1-flowered, without bract, the lower ones 10 to 25 mm long, rarely 2-flowered, the upper ones little shorter. Tepals oblong to elliptic, 4 to 10 mm long. Staminal column about as long as the tepals ; anthers in 1 to 2 whorls. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, shorter on the average. Tepals like those of the male flowers. Ovary strongly attenuate at the base, almost pedicelled, fruit 25 to 50 mm long, very differently shaped, more attenuate to the base than to the tip, the valves lanceolate to narrowly lanceolate, 4 to 8 mm broad. Seeds filiform, 10 to 20 mm long, the nucleus and the adjacent part of the appendages delicately and shortly prickled. Indumentum composed of 2 kinds of hairs in young parts, a thin but dense tomentum of intricate delicate hairs and longer spreading hairs, the latter soon deciduous, the tomentum persistent, mostly sparse in adult parts and forming scattered stellate hairs, in the inflorescences and especially in the perigones persistent, forming a mouldy indumentum, often very dense on the tepals outside and on the ovary and there seemingly forming a farinose chalky covering ; indumentum of the pitchers like that of the stems, but less dense and more woolly, mostly brownish ; upper surface of the leaves and staminal column wholly glabrous. Colour of the pitchers: with green underground red or dark-violet spotted in very different degrees, especially the lower pitchers dark-coloured, often blackish-violet with green spots rarely almost green with some purple blotches ; indumentum gray or whitish in all parts. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow- to yellowish-brown in different hues, the pitchers often distinctly spotted with red, especially towards the top and on the lid. (Description after all the specimens, seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. Perak: Maxwell's hill (RIDL., Fl., III, p. 24) ; Pahang: Jambi, V 1890, RIDLEY 1372, H. S. (0) ; Kwantan, IX 1889, DURNFORD, H. S. (0) ; Pekan, 3 V 1890, RIDLEY 1068, H. S. (0) ; between Pekan and Ayer Tawar, 30 XI 1924, BURKILL & HANIFF 17261, H. S. (0) ; Malacca: MOXON, H. B. (0) ; G. Mering & Ledang, VI 1892, RIDLEY, H. S. (m, f) ; Merlimau (RIDL., Fl., III, p. 24) ; Mt. Ophir, 1871, MAINGAY 1323, H. L. B. (0) ; VI 1892, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; Johore: Mt. Ophir, summit, 1395 m, 1888, HULLETT 874, H. S. (0) ; upper Benut Valley, 30 X 1924, BURKILL & HANIFF 16362, H. S. (m, f) ; G. Panti, 450 m, 12 IV 1925, HOLTTUM 15102, H. S. (0) ; summit, 900 m, XII 1892, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; G. Belumut, 900 m, 26 V 1923, HOLTTUM 10731, H. S. (0) ; G. Pulai, 1892, H. S. (m) ; Mt. St. George, XII 1908, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; Singapore: JACK, H.S, (0) ; LOBB, H. S. (0) ; WALLICH, H. L. B. 906,155-1118 (0) ; Tanglin, X 1883, HULLETT, H. S. (0) ; Jurong Road, 30 IX 1915, NUR, H. S. (0) ; Jurong Reserve, 10 I 1889, H. S. (m, f) ; Changi, II 1889, H. S. (f) ; GOODENOUGH 4693, H. S. (f) ; Ulu Berih, 7 VI 1914, BURKILL 275, H. S. (0) ; Bukit Timah, 4 I 1890, GOODENOUGH, H. S. (f) ; Tempinis Road, 15 X 1917, BAKER, H. S. (m) ; 26 XI 1889, GOODENOUGH 4692, H. S. (m) ; south of Holland Road, 17 V 1914, BURKILL 291, H. S. (m) ; Bt. Mandi, 8 II 1890, H. S. (f) ; Kranji, 10 I 1890, H. S. (m, f).
SUMATRA. Res. Westcoast: lndrapoera, 1935, KORTHALS, H. L. B. 908,155-1110 & -1114 (0) ; 22 VI 1895, WIJERS 7, H. B. (0) ; Barong Bharu, west side of the Barisan Range, 1200 m (RIDL., Journ. Fed. Mal. St. Mus., VIII, IV, p. 79) ; Res. Riau & Dependencies: P. Los, 20 m, 21 VI 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6392, H. B. (0) ; P. Karimon, H. S. (0) ; XII 1894, Fox, H. S. (0) ; G. Djanten, 150 m, 7 IX 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7872, H. B. (0) ; P. Lingga, G. Daik, 50 m, 12 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 6606, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kré ; 80 m, 12 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 6612, H. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kré ; 300-500 m, 16 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 6719 & 6720, H. B. (0) ; S. Semarong, 5-10 m, 18 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 7554 & 7561, H. B. (0), vern. name: akar mojong ; G. Tanda, 100-850 m, 21 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6880 & 6882, H. B. (0) ; 700 m, 12 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 6884, H. B. (0), H. L. B. (0) ; P. Singkèp, Kp. Raja, 10 m, 1 VIII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER 7097, H. B. (0), 7098, H. B. (m), vern. name: priok kré ; Res. Bangka: TEYSMANN, H. L. B. 908,155-1112 (0) ; P. Bangka, TEYSMANN 3513, H. A. R. T. (0), vern. name: ketakong-babi ; TEYSMANN 3515, H. A. R. T. (0) ; 3518, H. A. R. T. (f), vern. name: ketakong mendjang ; 8 VIII 1886, BERKHOUT 45, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakong manjang ; Djeboes, TEYSMANN, H. B. (0), vern. name: ketakong mendjang ; Belinjoe, Koeala Sg. Pedjem, 2 m, 30 VI 1926, BURGER 19, H. B. (f) ; BURGER 21, H. B. (0) ; Res. Belitoeng: (BECC., Mal., III, p. 3).
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Balambangan Island ; Port Myburg ; Sipitang (Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 126) ; Mt. Kinabalu, 1050 m (Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422) ; BURBIDGE, 1877, H. S. (m) ; LOBB, H. S. (0) ; Sarawak: Labuan, 1858, JAGOR, H. Berl. (m) ; 1893, EVERETT 5568, H. S. (m) ; 2-3 m, 27 XI 1902, MERRILL, H. S. (0) ; Brunei (BECC., Mal., III, p. 3) ; Brooketon, VII 1905, HEWITT, H. S. M. (f) ; Kuching, 15 XI 1892, HAVILAND, H. S. (m) ; G. Santubong, VIII 1912, ANDERSON 236, H. S. (0) ; G. Matang, 3rd mile Rock Road, 14 II 1892, HAVILAND (?), H. S. M. (0) ; Res. Western Division: TEYSMANN, H. B. (0) ; TEYSMANN 10960, H. B. (0) ; 1882, TEUSCHER, H. B. (m) ; Paloh, II 1927, BIANCHI 36, H. B. (0) ; Monterado (BECC., Mal., III, p. 3) ; Sintang, TEYSMANN 10961, H. B. (f), 10968, H. B. (0) 10965 (f) partly ; foot of G. Kenapai, 25 XII 1893 HALLIER B 1596 H. B. (f) ; Oeloe Kenepai, 20 XII 1893, HALLIER B 1457, 1458, 1459, H. B. (0) ; G. Kelam, 30 I & 1 II 1894, HALLIER B 2289, H. B. (m) ; 1-15 II 1894, HALLIER B 2378, H. B. (0) ; Sg. Sekedau, 21 I 1894, HALLIER B 2142, H. B. (0) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: Samenggaris, XII 1912, AMDJAH 1074 & 1078, H. B. (0) ; between Boentoek & Djihi, 21 VIII 1918, HUBERT WINKLER 3275, H. L. B. (0) ; 3276, H. B. (0), H.LB. (0).
Since MACFARLANE has pointed out, that N. Hookeriana is quite different from N. Rafflesiana and that the former is an intermediate between the latter and N. ampullaria, the synonymy of N. Rafflesiana shows no more great difficulties. In the separation of N. Hemsleyana I can not follow MACFARLANE ; I have seen specimens that more or less agree with the original description. especially HALLIER B 1459, but I can find no reason to consider them as a distinct species.
The distribution of N. Rafflesiana is restricted to the Sunda-shelf, though it must be remarked, that in Sumatra it is very rare and in the Malay Peninsula it seems to be common only in the southern part. The elevation, on which it is found, varies between 2 and 1395 m ; this gives this species a fair chance to dispersion. It grows on very different habitats, but often on open and swampy grounds.
RIDLEY (Agr. Bull. Straits 6 Fed. Mal. St, new ser, 1, p. 245) tells that N. Rafflesiana is, together with N. ampullaria, the plant, the stem of which gives a tying material used in the same way as rattan ; elsewhere I found not mentioned this and therefore I suppose, that this use is not a general one and that perhaps this record is wrong.
N. Rafflesiana varies little. Yet there have been described some varieties. The var. nivea HOOK. F. (D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 97) distinguishes itself by the more abundant white indumentum ; the var. glaberrima (l.c.) is the other extreme. The var. insignis MAST. (Gard. Chron., 1862, 2, p. 524, ic. 69) is one of the colour varieties as may be distinguished in many species, but which have no taxonomic value ; likewise the var. nigropurpurea, the other distinctive characters of which are of no value too. The var. Hookeriana BECC. (Mal., III, p. 3 & 11) is N. Hookeriana, the var. minor BECC. (l.c.) is based upon specimens which are smaller in all parts, occurring, however, in many species. The var. ambigua BECK (Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 147) is only opposite to the var. typica of the same author by the erroneous description of the latter, as in the normal plant the different pitchers are glandular inside for a smaller or greater part. This error made it possible, that BECK placed N. Rafflesiana in his group of the Apruinosae.
Vernacular names. In the Lingga Archipelago (Malay): Periok kerè, gendi kerè, akar mojong ; cf. N. ampullaria and N. gracilis. In Bangka (Malay): ketakong manjang, ketakong mendjang, ketakong babi, for which see N. gracilis ; the name ketakong mendjangan is probably wrong, the Bangki name medjang corresponds with the Javanese mendjangan (both = deer), but may not be replaced by it. The name recorded by MIQUEL: ketakong bali, too, is erroneous, the right form being, probably, ketakong babi. See for the names with ketakong under N. gracilis.
38. Nepenthes Rajah HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 421 t. LXXII (1859) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 8 (1970) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 95 (1873) ; MAST., Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 492 (1881) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; REG., Gartenfl., XXXII, p. 213, ic. p. 214 (1883) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 & 8 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; STAPF, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IV, p. 217 (1894) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 142, ic. 1 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 451 (1896) ; VEITCH, Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 234 (1897) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; HEMSL., Bot. Mag., t. 8017 (1905) ; Gard. Chron., 1905, 2, p. 241 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 46 (1908) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2129, ic. 2462, 3 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 284 (1921) ; DANS., Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 202, ic. 7 (1927).
Icones: Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, t. LXXII (1859) optima ; Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 493 (1881) bona, asc. 1 ; Gartenfl., 1883, p. 214 (1883) bona, asc. 1 ; Wien. Ill. Gartenfl., 1895, p. 143, ic. 1 (1895) asc. 1 ; Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 228 (1897) optima ; Bot. Mag., t. 8017 (1905) optima ; BAIL., Cycl., IV, ic. 2462, 3 (1919) asc. 1 ; Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 203 (1927) asc. 1.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina oblonga v. lanceolata, apice peltata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-5 ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora et superiora maxima, urceolata, alis 2 subfimbriatis, ore maximo obliquo ; peristomio in collum breve elongato, expanso, 10-30 mm lato, costis 1/2-2 distantibus, dentibus 2-4 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo maximo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore prope basin carina valida exaltata ; inflorescentia racemus magnus pedicellis inferioribus c. 20-25 mm longis 2-floris, superioribus brevioribus 1-floris ; indumentum parcum, villosum v. villoso-tomentosum.
(Stems not climbing, coarse, 15 to 25 mm thick, the internodes very short.) Rosettes unknown. (Leaves coriaceous, petiolate ; lamina oblong to lanceolate, 25 to 50 cm long, 10 to 15 cm broad, rounded and peltate at the apex (the tendril inserted on the lamina at 2 to 4 cm from the apex), rounded at the base, abruptly contracted into the winged petiole, which is about 1 cm thick, dilated at the base, and forms a sheath clasping the stem for 3/4, pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate in the outer part of the lamina, the longitudinal nerves 3 or 4, rarely 5, on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils about as long as the lamina, curved downwards, 5 to 6 mm thick near the lamina, 10 to 12 mm near the pitcher. Pitchers all urceolate or short-ellipsoidal, 20 to 30 cm high, 11 to 14 cm wide, with 2 fimbriate wings almost from the base to the mouth, broader and more fimbriate towards the top, 6 to 10 mm broad under the mouth, the fringe segments up to 7 mm long, 2 to 4 mm apart ; mouth very oblique, the front side of the pitcher 1/2 to 2/5 of the back side in length, elongated towards the lid into a neck 2 1/2 to 4 mm long ; peristome expanded, 10 to 15 mm broad at the front side, 20 to 30 cm broad towards the lid, prolongated at the interior side into a perpendicular lamina which is 10 to 20 mm broad, the ribs 1/2 to 1 mm apart at the inner side, 1 to 2 mm apart at the outer margin, the teeth of the interior margin 2 to 4 times as long as broad, inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, about 300 to 800 glands on 1 cm2, the glands in the lower part not overarched, so large, that the interspaces are only forming polygones, overarched in the upper half ; lid ovate, rounded at the apex, cordate at the base, 15 to 22 cm long, 11 to 16 cm broad, the midrib keeled in the basal half below, the keel 5 to 10 mm high at some distance from the base, 3 to 8 mm broad ; whole lower surface of the lid with many elevated glands, those on the keel with a wide mouth, the others with a very narrow one ; spur ascending from the back rib of the pitcher close to the lid, about 2 mm thick at the base, attenuate. Male inflorescence a long raceme, the peduncle (20)-40 cm long, about 10 mm thick at the base, about 7 mm at the top, cylindrical, the axis 30 to 40 (-80) cm long, angular and grooved, gradually attenuate ; lower pedicels 20 to 25 mm long, 2-flowered, the upper ones gradually shorter, 1-flowered, all of them without bract. Tepals elliptical to oblong, obtuse ; staminal column 3 to 4 mm long, the anthers in 1 of 1 1/2 whorl. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, but the tepals somewhat narrower. Fruit short-pedicelled, 10 to 20 mm long, relatively thick, slightly attenuate towards both ends, the valves 2 1/2 to 4 mm broad. Seeds filiform, 3 to 8 mm long, the nucleus not or only slightly wrinkled. Indumentum: stem (with long spreading brown hairs from the youth) later glabrous ; pitchers (densely covered with long spreading brown hairs when young) later sparsely hairy or glabrous ; inflorescences densely covered with adpressed brown hairs when young, later more sparsely hairy in the lower part, the indumentum persistent in the upper part, on the pedicels and on the perigone, the ovary densely appressedly hairy, the fruit less densely to glabrous. Colour of herbarium specimens dark-brown in different hues. (Description after the specimens seen by the author, the part between brackets completed after the description of MACFARLANE, in ENGL., Pflanzenr, IV, 111, p. 46.)
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Mt. Kinabalu, IX 1913, H. S. M. (0) ; Marai-parai Spur, 1-4 XII 1915, CLEMENS 11073, H. B. (m, f) ; 1650 m, 1892, HAVILAND 1812/1352, H. S. M. (m, f).
This very striking species has never been confounded with any other. See for distribution &c. the general chapters.
? Nepenthes Rajah x villosa - Nepenthes sp., MACF.; Journ. Linn. Soc., bot, XLII, p. 127 (1914).
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Mt. Kinabalu, above Kamburangau, 2400-2700 m, II 1910, GIBBS 4300 (l.c.).
MACFARLANE says of this plant: "All available morphological details suggest that this is a hybrid between N. villosa and N. Rajah." Cf. l.c.
39. Nepenthes Reinwardtiana MIQ., PI. Jungh., p. 168 (1852) ; Fl., I, 1, p. 1075 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 & 366 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; TEYSM. & BINN., Cat., p. 99 (1866) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 4 & 8, t. IV (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D. C., Prodr., XVII, p. 103 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 & 14 (1886) ; HOOK. F., Fl. Br. Ind., V, p. 70 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 189 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; HEMSL., Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 260 (1905) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 50 (1908) ; Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 285 (1914) ; HEYNE, Nutt. pl., ed. 1, II, p. 189 (1916) ; MERR, Bibl. enum. Born., p. 284 (1921) ; RIDL., Kew Bull., 1926, p 78 (1926) ; HEYNE, Nutt. Pl., ed. 2, 1, p. 686 (1927) ; END., Midd. O. Born. Exp. 1925, p. 232 (1927) ; N. Reinwardtii HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422 (1859) ; ? RIDL., Agr. Bull. Straits & Mal. St., V, p. 200 (1906).
Icon: MIQ., Ill., t. IV (1870), optima.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata v. lineari-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque c. 3, basi caulis 2/3 amplectente in alas 2 breves v. longas decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora magnitudine mediocria, parte inferiore ovata, medio angustata, os versus infundibuliformia, alis 2 fimbriatis, v. efimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, ad 1 mm lato, costis 0 v. indistinctis, dentibus 0 ; operculo suborbiculari v. elliptico v. subovato, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora parte inferiore anguste ovata, medio angustata, os versus infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, c. 1-2 mm lato, costis 0 v. indistinctis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus 0 ; operculo rotundato-elliptico v. ovato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus c. 12-25 mm longis fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in partibus iuvenilibus et in inflorescentiis parcum velutino-tomentosum, ceterum 0.
Stems climbing, up to 20 m high, the part with adult leaves obtusely to sharply triangular, or winged along 2 angles, usually 3 to 5 mm thick, the internodes usually 2 to 10 cm long ; at the base of older plants often short shoots, but real rosettes unknown. Leaves of the short shoots scattered, sessile ; lamina lanceolate, linear-lanceolate or more spathulate, 6 to 12 cm long, 1 to 2 cm broad, acute, gradually attenuate towards the base, clasping 2/3 to 4/5 of the stem with a broad, slightly conate base, decurrent in 2 very differently long wings ; pennate nerves very irregularly reticulate, running obliquely towards the margin, the longitudinal nerves usually 3 on each side, originating from the midrib on very different heights, running parallel in the outer 1/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils about as long as the leaf, without curl. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, sessile, lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, 6 to 20 cm long, usually 2 to 3, rarely 1 to 4 cm broad, acute to subobtuse, rather broad at the base, which is obliquely amplexicaul and decurrent into 2 very differently long wings, sometimes as long as 1 internode and attenuate downwards ; pennate nerves very irregularly reticulate, running obliquely towards the margin, longitudinal nerves mostly 2 to 4 on each side, originating from the basal part of the midrib, often difficultly distinguishable from the pennate nerves in the basal part, running parallel in the outer 1/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to l 1/2 times as long as the leaves, the upper ones always with curl, the lower ones often without such. Lower pitchers shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, mostly 6 to 15 cm high, obliquely ovate in the lower part, 2 to 5 1/2 cm wide, narrowed towards the middle, widened again towards the mouth, with 2 wings fringed or not, broadest in the ventricose part of the pitcher, the fringe segments short, 2 to 3 mm apart, mouth up to 4 cm wide, oblique, nearly round, acute towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, up to 1 mm broad, not ribbed, the interior margin entire ; inner surface of the pitcher with slightly overarched glands in the lower 2/5 part, glandless for the rest ; lid orbicular-elliptical, the lower surface without appendages, with many small, not deepened glands, spur short, not branched, 2 to 4 mm long. Pitchers of the upper leaves only slightly different from the lower ones, more widely incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, the curve up to 20 mm wide, the lower part little or not ventricose, less narrowed in the middle, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, the mouth quite like that of the lower pitchers, the peristome 1 to 2 1/2 mm broad, usually not, sometimes indistinctly ribbed, the ribs 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart, the interior margin entire ; inner surface of the pitcher with almost non-overarched glands in the lower 2/5 part, about 400 to 1300 glands on 1 cm2 ; the non-glandular part pruinose, often with 2 round, non-pruinose spots on the backside ; lid orbicular-elliptical or somewhat ovate, without appendages, with small rimmed but not deepened glands on the lower surface ; spur not branched, 1 to 4 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 5 to 10 cm long, 2 to 4 mm thick over the whole length, the axis usually 15 to 25 cm long, attenuate only in the uppermost part ; pedicels without bract, almost all of them 2-flowered, filiform, furcate near base, 12 to 25 mm long, the uppermost ones often shorter. Tepals orbicular-elliptical or oblong, obtuse, 3 to 4 mm long. Staminal column slender, about 4 mm long, the 1-seriate anthers included. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, on the average shorter. Tepals lanceolate, acute. Ovary sessile. Fruit very slender, 30 to 40 mm long, the valves l l/2 to 3 mm broad, very gradually attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, the nucleus transversely wrinkled. Indumentum appressed and stellate in the young pitchers, the other vegetative parts glabrous, the inflorescences velvety-tomentose by dense appressed stellate hairs, especially towards the flowers and on the perigone, the ovary very densely hairy, the fruit sparsely hairy. Colour in the living state green in all parts, the pitchers also light-green but often with a red hue, never spotted, the flower yellow-green to dark-brown inside. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun in different hues. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. Pahang: (ENGL., Pflanzenr. IV, 111, p. 51) ; Singapore: (D.C, Prodr., XVII, p. 103 ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 51).
SUMATRA. H. L. B. 908,155-530 & -531 (0), vern. name: daon bakoeng rimba ; JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,15-1105 (0) ; H. A. R. T. 000269 (m) ; Gov. Eastcoast: Lau-deboek-deboek, near the sulphur lake, 1000 m, VII 1926, JOCHEMS, H. D. P. S. 3319, H. B. (0) ; Res. Tapiannoeli: Batak regions, 'Pagger Oetang", 600 m, XI 1840 or 1841, JUNGHUHN, H. A. R. T. 000274 (m, f), type of N. Reinwardtiana MIQ.; 'Simmur Woasos", 900-1200 m, 1840-1842, JUNGHUHN, H. A. R. T. 000273 (f), authentic specim. of N. Reinwardtiana MIQ.; Res. Westcoast: Padang Uplands, VIII-XI 1883, BURCK, H. B. (0) ; Pajakoemboeh, 5-7 I 1856, TEYSMANN 539, H. B. (m, f), H. A. R. T. (0) ; Fort de Kock, Karbouwengat, 800 m, 25 I 1920, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 3966, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (m) ; III 1917, JACOBSON 2805, H. B. (m) ; Sidjoengdjoeng, 30 XII 1855-2 I 1856, TEYSMANN 540, H. B. (0), H. A. R. T. (0). vern. name: akar taboeng taboeng, authentic specim. of N. Reinwardtiana MIQ.; P. Pini, on the coast, 2 XI 1896, RAAP 545, H. B. (0) ; 5 I 1897, RAAP 622, H. B. (0) ; P. Sibéroet, 10 IX 1924, IBOET 53, H. B. (0) ; KLOSSI 12288, H. S. (f) ; Res. Riau & Dependencies: Anambas Islands. P. Diemadja, 20 m, 15 V 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 5772, H. B. (0) ; P. Lingga, Resoen, 60 m, 18 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 6790, H. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kré ; G. Tanda, 100 m, 21 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 6885, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; G. Daik, 50 m, 12 VII 1919, BÜNNEMEIJER, 6603 & 6604, H. B. (0) ; H. L. B. (0) ; 6607, 6610, 6611, H. B. (0), vern. name: gendi kré ; Res. Bangka: P. Bangka, TEYSMANN 3510, H. A. R. T. (f), vern. name: ketakong kidjang, authentic specim. of N. Reinwardtiana MIQ.; KOBUS, H. B. (f), vern. name: ketakong roesak, ketoengoet ; 8 VIII 1886, BERKHOUT 33, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketagong ringa ; 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER, 1782a, H. B. (m), H. L. B. (m) ; Sg. Liat, Bt. Tampang, 70 m, 23 X 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER, 1724, H. B. (f) ; Neh Oerit, 60 m, 26 X 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 1761, H. B. (m), vern. name: ketakon ; Toboali distr., Kepo, 60 m, 9 XII 1917, BÜNNEMEIJER 2320, H. B. (m), also on alcohol ; Res. Belitoeng: Manggar, 17 III 1907, HAM, 23, H. B. (0) ; vern. name: katoejang ; 26 V 1926, BURGER 6, H. B. (0).
BORNEO. Sarawak: Labuan (D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 103) ; Mt. Mooloo, 1200 m Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 422) ; Ulu Limbang, Batoe Lawai, 29 V 1911, H. S. M. (0) ; Lingga, Sg. Bei, 1893, HULLETT 5716, H. S. (0) ; Res. Western Division: G. Kelam, 30 1-13 II 1894, HALLIER B 2299, H. B. (m) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: Oeloe Tjihan, 11 XII 1898, AMDJAH (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 321, H. B. (m) ; near Benoea Toca, 20 m, 21 VI 1925, ENDERT 1579, H. B. (m, f) ; near Mt. Kemoel, 1200 m, 26 IX 1925, ENDERT 3573, H. B. (m) ; P. Belang, Balikpapan Bay, 4 IV 1910, RUTTEN 2, H. A. R. T. (f) ; Balikpapan Bay, over against P. Belang, 20 m, 6 IV 1910, RUTTEN 11, H. A. R. T. (m).
MOLUCCAS. Tidore, in cacumine montis, REINWARDT, H. L. B. 908,155-1107.
This Nepenthes is on first sight difficultly, but after further study easily distinguishable from related species. Nearest related is N. tobaica, but even against this it seems to be sharply limited.
The distribution all over the Sunda-shelf is remarkable, as this is observed in several other species. Therefore the occurrence in the Moluccas is very improbable. Besides N. Reinwardtiana also N. Maxima and N. gymnamphora have been told to occur in Tidore, but from these 3 species N. maxima only has been found there afterwards. Probably the label of REINWARDT refers only to this and the other 2 species have been mounted later on the same sheet.
The elevation on which is found N. Reinwardtiana varies between 0 and 1200 m, but most of the habitats are situated below 100 m ; this, in connection with the same peculiarity in some other species, may perhaps elucidate the limitation to the Sunda-shelf (cf. general characters). The habitat varies from open to wooded ; the soil seems to be always sterile ; from Eastern Borneo the occurrence on salt grounds has been recorded, but this needs further affirmation.
N. Reinwardtiana varies very little. No varieties have been described.
BÜNNEMEIJER records from Bangka, that the leaves are applied against skin-ache: "the old skin disappears soon and a new one appears." The mode of application, however, is not clear. RIDLEY tells (Agr. Bull. Str. & Fed. Mal. St., V. p. 200) that a decoct is used as an astringent ; it seems probable that another species less rare in the Malay Peninsula, is meant by him. Yet it is remarkable, that the uses recorded both by RIDLEY and BÜNNEMEIJER already have been recorded by POIRET for N. madagascariensis (LAM. Encycl. Méth., bot., V, p. 460): "La racine de cette plante passe pour astringente, & ses feuilles pour rafraichissantes & humectantes. On en retire une liqueur destillée que l'on emploie intérieurement dans les fièvres ardentes, & extérieurement dans les inflammations de la peau, les érisipèles, &c."
Vernacular names. In the Padang uplands (Minangkabau): akar taboeng taboeng (climber with pots) ; in P. Lingga (Malay): gendi keré (monkey's jugs) ; in Bangka (Malay): ketakong kidjang, ketakong roesa(k), ketakong ring(g)a, ketakong, ketoengoet, takoejang ; for the names composed with ketakong see N. gracilis and N. ampullaria. MIQUEL records also: ketoepang kidjeng, but does not say whence ; DE CLERCQ gives: akar perioek kera, ketakong babi, perioek beroek, perioek kera, but, as he tells, this species is used as tying material, it is doubtful, whether he means this species. The same may be said of the name perioek kera bitina, recorded by RIDLEY for the Malay Peninsula.
40. Nepenthes sanguinea LINDL., Gard. Chron., 1849, p. 580, ic. 2 (1849) (non vidi) ; GRIFF., Post. pap., IV, p. 348 (1854) ; HOOK. F., in D. C. Prodr., XXII, p. 100 (1873) ; PLANCH., Fl., serr. XXII, p. 166, t. 2343-2344 (1877) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 & 8 (1886) ; HOOK. F., Fl. Br. Ind., V, p. 70 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2. p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 185 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict, III, p. 451 (1896) ; BOERL., Handl., III., 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 45 (1908) ; ? RIDL., Journ. Fed. Mal. St. Mus., IV, p. 59 (1909) ; MACF., Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 283 (1914) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2126 (1914) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 285 (1921) ; RIDL., Fl., III, p. 23 (1924) ; non BURB., Gard. Chron., 1881, 1, p. 56 (1881), quid ?; ? N. pumila GRIFF., Post., pap., IV, p. 349 (1854).
Icones: Fl. serr., XXII, t. 2343-2344 (1877), asc. 1 inf., ic. colorata, mala ; nostra 20.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina spathulato-lanceolata, raro obovato-oblonga, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-5, basi cordata v. rotundata caulis 1/2-2/3 amplectente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum mediocria, parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus cylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato elevato ad 2 mm, lato, costis c. 1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus 0 ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore plana v. vix carinata ; ascidia inferiora magna, parte inferiore anguste ovata, os versus subcylindrica, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato elevato v. vix in collum elongato, 3-20 mm lato, costis c. 1/3-1 mm distantibus, dentibus 0 ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore plana v. vix carinata ; ascidia superiora mediocria v. magna, e parte inferiore omnino tubulosa v. ad os anguste infundibuliformia, medio nonnunquam paulum ventricosa, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato elongato v. in collum breve elongato, 2-12 mm lato, costis c. l/2-2/3 mm distantibus, dentibus 0 ; operculo ovato-cordato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus magnus pedicellis inferioribus 20-25 mm longis, fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in caulibus et foliis vix ullum, in ascidiis iuventute densissimum denique densum v. parcius, velutino-tomentosum, in inflorescentiis densi adpresse pilosum v. tomentosum.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves irregularly obtusely, rarely
sharply triangular, 4 to 9 mm thick ; at the base of older plants often short
shoots and rosettes. Leaves of the rosettes thin coriaceous, sessile ;
lamina lanceolate-spathulate, up to 10 cm long, up to 3 1/2 cm broad, obtuse or
acute, cordate at the base, clasping the stem almost wholly with rounded lobes
; pennate nerves indistinct, running almost straightly towards the margin,
irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal nerves 3 to 5 on each side in the
larger leaves, originating from the leaf base, running parallel in the outer
half of the lamina ; tendrils 1/4 to 1 x as long as the leaf, curved downwards.
Leaves of short shoots thin-coriaceous to coriaceous, scattered,
sessile, larger than the leaves of the climbing stems, lanceolate-spathulate,
12 to 35 cm long, 3 to 6 cm broad, obtuse to acute, clasping the stem almost
wholly with the broad base ; pennate nerves indistinct, running almost
straightly towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal nerves
distinct, usually 3 to 5, mostly 4, on each side, originating from the base of
the leaf, running parallel in the outer 2/5 to 1/2 of the lamina ; tendrils 1
to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, curved downwards or hanging, without curl.
Leaves of the climbing stems coriaceous, scattered, sessile ; lamina
obovate-oblong to lanceolate-spathulate, 9 to 20 cm long, 2 1/2 to 5 cm broad,
obtuse to acute, clasping the stem for 1/2 to 2/3 with the broad, rounded or
slightly cordate base ; pennate nerves indistinct, obliquely or almost
straightly running towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, longitudinal
nerves usually 3 or 4 on each side, often indistinct,
. Fig. 20. Nepenthes sanguinea ; a. upper portion of the stem of a female plant, 1/2 x (BURKILL & HOLTTUM 8630) ; b. lower leaf and pitcher, 1/2 x (ANDERSON 63) ; c. upper pitcher, 1/2 x (FOX 182) ; d. fruiting raceme, 1/2 x (FOX 184).
originating from the leaf base, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to l 1/2 times as long as the leaf, with curl. Pitchers of the rosettes small or medium-sized, very shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, ovate or narrowly ovate in the lower part, subcylindrical in the upper part, up to 10 cm high, up to 3 cm wide in the lower part, up to 2 cm in the upper part, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings up to 4 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 4 mm long, 1 to 3 mm apart ; mouth oblique, elevated and acuminate towards the lid ; peristome flattened, up to 1 1/2 mm broad in front, up to 2 mm on the sides, the ribs 1/3 mm apart, often indistinct, the interior margin entire ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the ventricose part with overarched glands ; lid orbicular-ovate to ovate, up to 2 1/2 cm long, up to 2 1/4 cm broad, the inferior surface without appendages, with rounded deepened and rimmed glands towards the basal part of the midrib, glandless towards the margin ; spur not branched or divided into several (up to 5) branches, 3 to 5 mm long. Pitchers of the short shoots (like some of the rosette pitchers and some of the climbing stems) much larger than the normal rosette pitchers, very shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, ovate or narrowly ovate in the lower 1/2 or 2/5 part, subcylindrical or somewhat narrowed in the upper part, 14 to 30 cm high, 4 1/2 to 9 cm wide in the lower part, 3 to 7 cm in the upper part, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings 2 to 7 mm broad, the fringe segments 3 to 10 mm long, 1 to 7 mm apart, sometimes lacking in the lower part ; mouth horizontal or oblique in front, elevated and acuminate towards the lid, sometimes elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened or expanded, 2 to 10 mm broad in front, 3 to 20 mm broad on the sides, the ribs 1/3 to 1 mm apart, the interior margin entire ; inner surface of the pitcher shining and glandular in the ventricose part, with overarched glands, about 150 to 400 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate or orbicular-ovate, 3 to 8 cm long, 2 3/4 to 6 mm broad, rounded at the apex, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, the lower surface without appendages, rarely slightly keeled in the basal part of the midrib, towards the latter with many round or elliptical deepened and rimmed glands, glandless near the margin ; spur 5 to 20 mm long, inserted at 1 to 3 mm from the lid, not branched when long, 2- or 3-fid when short. Pitchers of the upper leaves forming a transition series between the lower and the typical uppermost ones. Uppermost pitchers gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, with a curve 20 to 45 mm wide, infundibuliform in the base and tubulose towards the mouth or wholly infundibuliform, mostly narrow, rarely wide, often somewhat ventricose above the infundibuliform lower part and somewhat contracted above the ventricose part, 15 to 24 cm high, 3 to 7 1/2 cm wide under the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth horizontal in front, elevated and acuminate towards the lid, or elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened, 1 to 5 mm broad in front, 2 to 12 mm broad on the sides, the ribs 1/3 to 2/3 mm apart, the inner margin entire ; inner surface glandular in the lower half or rarely up to 2/3 of its height, about 150 to 400 glands on 1 cm2, lid broadly ovate-cordate, 4 1/2 to 8 cm long, 3 to 6 cm broad, rounded at the apex, usually slightly cordate, rarely rounded at the base, without appendages, the lower surface wholly glandular with deepened and rimmed glands especially towards the basal part of the midrib ; spur not branched, inserted at about 3 mm from the lid, 10 to 18 mm long, acute. Male inflorescence a coarse raceme, the peduncle 8 to 21 cm long, 3 to 6 mm thick at the top, somewhat thicker at the base, cylindrical or somewhat angular, the axis 18 to 35 cm long, angular or grooved, attenuate ; pedicels almost all of them 2-flowered, the lower ones 20 to 25 mm long, filiform, with a filiform bract above the base, the upper ones gradually shorter, but not much, without bract. Tepals 3 to 4 mm long, elliptic to oblong, obtuse. Staminal column about 4 mm long, the 1-seriate anthers included. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, the peduncle 20 to 26 cm long, the axis 14 to 30 cm long, the pedicels mostly without bract. Tepals oblong to lanceolate ; ovary short-pedicelled. Fruit slender, attenuate towards both ends, especially towards the almost pedicelled base, 17 to 30 mm long, the valves narrowly lanceolate, 2 1/2 to 3 1/2 mm broad. Seeds filiform, 12 to 15 mm long, the nucleus strongly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum on the stem almost none from the beginning ; leaves shortly spreadingly haired on the midrib below when young, later glabrous ; tendrils densely covered with spreading branched and not-branched hairs, later sparsely hairy or partly glabrous ; pitchers very densely and rather long-hairy when young, later sparsely hairy, but rather densely so near the mouth ; inflorescences very densely adpressedly stellate-tomentose when young, later less densely hairy, at least the peduncle often almost glabrous, the indumentum of the pedicels persistent, the tepals long-hairy in the middle, short-hairy near the margin ; staminal column very densely stellate-hairy at the base, less densely towards the anthers ; ovary very densely and rather long-hairy ; fruit rather densely or sparsely haired. Colour of herbarium specimens pitchers dull-dark-brown to blackish, the inferior pitchers red-brown, mostly with distinct spots, the upper pitchers not reddish, with distinct dark spots, especially near the mouth ; inner surface of the pitcher bluish or reddish, pruinose. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. 1881, KUNSTLER 2022 H. S. (f) ; Perak: G. Bubu (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 46) ; Larut, 1380 m, IX 1882, KING's coll. 3316, H. S. (0) ; G. Hijau, WRAY, H. S. (f) ; III 1892, RIDLEY H. S. (0) ; 14 III 1911, ANDERSON 62, H. S. (0) ; 1260 m, XII 1887, CURTIS 1314, H. S. (0) ; 1800 m, IX 1889, CURTIS 2044, H. S. (0) ; Taiping Hills, II 1904, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; 28 VIII 1899, DERRY, H. S. (0) ; 16 X 1899, DERRY, H. S. (f) ; Bujang Malaka, IX 1898, RIDLEY 9790, H. S. (m) ; 1200 m, VIII 1898, CURTISS 3362, H. S. (f) ; Maxwell Hills, 1320 m, X 1899, Fox 182 & 183, H. S. (f) ; B. Bireh, 1320 m, X 1899, FOX 184, H. S. (0) ; Pahang: G. Tahan, Wray's Camp, VII 1911, RIDLEY 16174, H. S. (0) ; 1200-1650 m, 12 VI 1922, HANIFF & NUR 8310, H. S. (0), H. B. (0) ; Kluang Terbang, 1900 m, BARNES 10912, H. S. (0) ; Telom, XI 1908, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; Fraser Hill, upon the Selangor border, 1200-1300 m, 16-30 IX 1922, BURKILL & HOLTTUM 8630, H. S. (m, f) ; upper Tras valley, under Fraser Hill, 1050 m, 27 IX 1922, BURKILL 7878, H. S. (0) ; Cameron's Highlands, below Forster's Hill, 1440 m, 19 XI 1925, HENDERSON, 17841, H. B. (0) ; Robinson Falls, 1440 m, 18 XI 1925, HENDERSON 17752, H. B. (0) ; Selangor: Bt. Fraser, VII 1919, HOSE 65, H. S. (m) ; Sempang, IV 1911, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; Bt. Hitam, V 1896, RIDLEY, H. S. (0) ; 1350 m, I 1891, KELSALL, H. S. (0) ; Malacca: MOXON, H. B. (0) ; G. Ledang, summit and towards the summit (GRIFF., Post. pap. IV, p. 348) ; Mt. Ophir, XII 1883, H. S. (0) ; 900 m, V 1890, DERRY 631, H. S. (0) ; 1050 m, V 1890, DERRY 644, H. S. (m) ; G. Mering, 600 m, VI 1892, RIDLEY 3174, H. S. (m) ; Johore: Mt. Ophir, summit, 1395 m, VI 1892, RIDLEY, H. S. (m) ; IV 1881, HULLETT 873, H. S. (0).
N. sanguinea, though very aberrant in its typical form, is not sharply distinguished from some related species, viz. N. Macfarlanei, N. gracillima and N. singalana. See under N. Macfarlanei x sanguinea, N. sanguinea x singalana, and the general chapters.
N. sanguinea is limited to the mountains of the Malay Peninsula ; the height on which it is found lies, as far as data are extant, between 900 and 1800 m. About the possible occurrence in Sumatra see N. sanguinea X singalana.
The variability seems not to be large. In the herbarium N. sanguinea seems to be more variable than it really is, by the imperfect state of the materials, on one sheet being found quite another part of the plant than on another. Plants, which differ from typical N. sanguinea only by the hairy lower surface of the lid I have still referred to this species, not to the transition forms towards N. Macfarlanei.
? Nepenthes sanguinea x singalana - N. Junghuhnii RIDL., Journ. Fed. Mal. St. Mus., VIII, IV, p. 79 (1917).
SUMATRA. Batak regions, 1840-1842, JUNGHUHN, H. L. B. 908,227-648 (m), H. B. 908,323-334 (m) ; KOORDERS, Plantae Junghuhnianae Ineditae 274 ; on the label: N. Junghuhnii n. sp., written by MACFARLANE.
N. Junghuhnii is based upon plants, collected by JUNGHUHN in Sumatra, named as such by MACFARLANE in the Kew Herbarium and seen by RIDLEY, and with which the latter author identified specimens from G. Kerintji. I have not seen any of these plants and therefore I am not quite certain about them ; however, In H. B. there are other plants, collected by JUNGHUHN in Sumatra and named N. Junghuhnii by MACFARLANE, and it seems evident, that these plants may be identical with those in the Kew Herbarium. About the specimens from G. Kerintji, which, according to RIDLEY, are "undoubtedly the same species", I dare, of course, not say the same. However, the two numbers in H. B. named by MACFARLANE seem to be not wholly identical. The first of the above mentioned plants is a form, certainly intermediate between N. sanguinea and N. singalana. The coarse stems and the large leaves are those of N. sanguinea, the pitchers are smaller than usually are those of N. sanguinea, their shape approaches that of the pitchers of N. singalana and the inflorescences are quite like those of the latter species. The second plant mentioned above is perhaps a piece of an identical plant, though it shows other characters. It is a fragment of the lower portion of a climbing stem ; this stem and its leaves are like those of the first mentioned plant, but the pitchers differ from those of N. sanguinea only by the toothed interior margin of the peristome. When the latter character had been absent, I should not have hesitated to record N. sanguinea as occurring in Sumatra ; also the proveniance of the two mentioned plants from probably the same habitat has kept me from doing this. Of course it is possible, that both plants of JUNGHUHN represent a new species, but since the material at hand shows only characters intermediate between two species already known and between many related species intermediate forms have been found, I prefer to distinguish also these plants as such. It is very improbable that it is a hybrid, since pure N. sanguinea has not been found in Sumatra, and from the region where JUNGHUHN collected his plants N. singalana too has not been recorded. As is obvious from a letter written by MACFARLANE and extant in the Leiden Herbarium this author intended to make a description of N. Junghuhnii for KOORDERS to be published in his Plantae Junghuhnianae lneditae, but apparently it had not come to that. The publication of RIDLEY, not written in Latin, is invalid from a nomenclatorial point of view,
41. Nepenthes singalana BECC., Mal., III, p. 4 & 12 t. III (1886) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 185 (1895) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 47 (1908) pro parte ; non MACF., Journ. As. Soc. Beng., LXXV, p. 282 (1914).
Icon: BECC., Mal., III, t. III (1886) optima.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata v. spathulato-lanceolata, raro obovato-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-6, basi rotundata v. cordata caulis 1/2-2/3 amplectente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum magnitudine mediocria, parte inferiore late infundibuliformia, os versus cylindrica v. paulum angustata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus elevato acuminato v. in collum breve elongato, applanato, ad 3 mm lato ; costis 1/3-2/3 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-2 x longioribus quam latis, operculo suborbiculari basi cordato, facie inferiore plana ; ascidia inferiora fere ut rosularum sed paulo oblongiora ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, parte inferiore infundibuliformia, medio nonnunquam paulum ventricosa, os versus cylindrica v. paulum infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato elevato v. in collum breve elongato, applanato, antice 1-l 1/2 mm, postice 1 1/2-9 mm lato, costis c. 1/2-1 1/2 mm distantibus, dentibus 1/2-2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari cordato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus parvus pedicellis inferioribus 8-15 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum in partibus vegetativis vix ullum, in inflorescentiis densum adpressum, in perigoniis fere 0.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves obtusely or sharply triangular, 3 to 7 mm thick, the internodes 3 to 10 cm ; at the base of older stems often short shoots or rosettes. Leaves of the rosettes, thin-coriaceous, sessile, lanceolate or spathulate-lanceolate, 3 to 8 cm long, 1 to 1 3/4 cm broad, acute or acuminate, more or less attenuate towards the broad base, almost wholly clasping the stem and hardly forming a sheath ; pennate nerves indistinct, running almost straightly to the margin, longitudinal ones indistinct, usually 3 on each side, originating from the leaf base ; tendril 1 to l 1/2 times as long as the leaf, curved downwards or hanging, without curl. Leaves of the short and of the climbing stems thin-coriaceous or chartaceous, scattered, sessile, lanceolate to spathulate-lanceolate, rarely obovate-oblong, 8 to 16 cm long, 1 1/2 to 3 1/2 (rarely up to 5 1/2) cm broad, obtuse to very acute, more or less attenuate towards the base, the base narrow to rather broad, rounded or slightly cordate, semiamplexicaul ; pennate nerves indistinct, running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, longitudinal ones 3 to 6 on each side, originating from the leaf base or from the basal part of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 1/2 to 2/3 of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, those of the lower leaves without, those of the upper leaves with curl. Rosette pitchers very shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, the basal part infundibuliform widest at about 1/3 of its length, attenuate towards the mouth or cylindrical in the upper part, 7 to 8 cm high, 2 to 2 1/2 cm wide in the widest part, 1 1/2 to l 3/4 cm below the mouth, with 2 fimbriate wings over the whole length, the wings 2 to 3 mm broad, the fringe segments 3 to 5 mm long, 1 to 2 mm apart ; mouth oblique, incurved and acuminate towards the lid, rarely elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened, about 1 mm broad in front, up to 3 mm near the lid, the ribs 1/3 to 2/3 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin once to twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower half, the glands overarched or not, making the outer surface minutely bullate ; lid orbicular, slightly cordate at the base, without appendages, with many deepened rimmed glands on the lower surface towards the middle, almost glandless towards the margin ; spur inserted close to the lid, 2 to 3 mm long, flattened, truncate or divided into few short branches. Pitchers of the lower leaves only slightly differing from those of the rosettes, somewhat more slender, more or less approaching those of the upper leaves. Upper pitchers gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, the curve usually 5 to 10 mm, rarely up to 30 mm wide, the lower half infundibuliform, mostly ventricose in the middle, cylindrical or slightly narrowed towards the mouth, rarely wholly campanulate-infundibuliform, 7 to 20 cm high, 2 to 5 cm wide in the ventricose part, 1 1/2 to 4 1/2 cm below the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth almost horizontal in front, strongly incurved and acuminate towards the lid or elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened, 1 to 1 1/2 mm broad in front, 1/2 to 9 mm near the lid, the ribs 1 to 1 1/2 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin 1/2 to 2 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower 2/5 or 1/2, with overarched or not-overarched glands, which make the outer surface minutely bullate, about 150 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, cordate at the base, 2 to 4 cm long and broad, without appendages, over the whole surface with round deepened and rimmed glands which are larger towards the middle, smaller towards the margin ; spur 2 to 3 mm long, slightly flattened, inserted close to the lid, not branched. Male inflorescence a seemingly lateral raceme, the peduncle 4 to 6 cm long, 1 to 1 1/2 mm thick, the axis 7 to 11 cm long, not attenuate ; lower pedicels 8 to 15 long, the upper ones shorter, all of them 1-flowered with a filiform bract. Tepals oblong, 3 to 4 mm long. Staminal column about 3 mm long, the 1-seriate anthers included. Female inflorescence almost like the male one, the peduncle often longer, up to 15 cm long, the pedicels without bract. Tepals lanceolate. Ovary sessile. Fruit 15 to 30 mm long, the valves 3 to 5 mm broad, not strongly attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, 8 to 12 mm long, the nucleus strongly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum sparse on the stems only some ferrugineous tomentum near the axils ; leaves almost glabrous ; inflorescences appressedly long-hairy in the lower part, shorter- and more densely-hairy towards the pedicels, the tepals only short-tomentose at the margin, glabrous for the rest ; staminal column glabrous ; ovary very densely silky-hairy ; fruit with deepened points, sparsely appressedly hairy or glabrous. Colour of the pitchers light-green, violet-spotted or not, the peristome reddish, the lid green or reddish ; perigone violet-brown inside. Colour in herbarium specimens fallow- or dark-brown, the pitchers often with distinct dark spots towards the mouth and on the lid, the inner surface violet or bluish, pruinose.
SUMATRA. H. L. B. 908,140-499 (m) ; G. Malintang, 2200 m, 1 VIII 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 4179, H. B. (m), vern. name: koeran koeran ; G. Singgalang, VI-VII 1879, BECCARI, Piante sumatrane 187, H. L. B. (0) ; 1883, BOERLAGE, H. L. B. 908,155-784 (0) ; 2600 m, 28 V 1918, BÜNNEMEIJER 6292 & 6293, H. B. (0) ; G. Kerintji, 2600 m, 4 V 1920, BÜNNEMEIJER 9997, H. B. (0), vern. name: kalendjong baroek ; 2200 m, 7 V 1920, BÜNNEMEIJER 10270 & 10271 bis, H. B. (f), vern. name: kandjong baroek.
N. singalana has been based by BECCARI on plants from G. Singgalang and later it has been found again on this mountain and on others between 2200 and 2600 m above sea level. MACFARLANE erroneously records it from the Malay Peninsula ; this is caused by confusion with N. gracillima. There have been found intermediates between N. singalana on one side and N. pectinata and N. sanguinea on the other. See under N. pectinata x singalana and N. sanguinea x singalana.
N. singalana varies little. The number BÜNNEMEIJER 2629 is very coarse and has very broad, almost obovate leaves. Such aberrations, however, occur in many species.
The specific name singalana is etymologically wrong, meaning "from Singala", i.e. from Ceylon ; from Mt. Singgalang the adjective sing(g)alangana may be derived.
Some vernacular names have been recorded ; they are all Minangkabau names: koeran koeran, kalendjong baroek, kandjong baroek ; the first name means coal-pans ; the word baroek in the other names means monkey, Minangkabau for the Malay beroe.
42. Nepenthes spectabilis DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 21.
Folia mediocria sessilia v. petiolo late alato, lamina oblonga-spathulata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 5-6, basi rotundata v. leviter cordata caulis 2/3-3/4 amplectente, vagina 0, ascidia rosularum et inferiore ignota ; ascidia superiore magna, e parte inferiore anguste infundibuliformi tubulosa ; costis 2 prominentibus ad os appendice folicea ramosa ornatis ; peristomio operculum versus accuminato, vix in collum elongato applanato, 3-12 mm lato, costis 3/4-1 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-5 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo rotundato-cordato, facie inferiore plano v. obtusa-cordato inflorescentia racemus pedicellis 10-3 mm longis plerumque 2-floris ; indumentum parcum villoso-tomentosum, ferrugineum.
Stems climbing up to 6 m high, the part with adult leaves 3 1/2 to 7 mm thick, the internodes 1 to 7 cm long ; rosettes and short shoots unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems very different, the best developed ones with an oblong lamina contracted into a narrower basal part, but not petioled, the lamina 8 to 16 cm long, 3 to 6 cm broad, rounded to acute at the apex, cuneate at the base, the narrow part 1 1/2 to 2 cm broad, clasping the stem for 2/3 or 3/4 with a rounded or slightly cordate base ; rarely the leaves smaller or gradually attenuate towards the base and quite sessile ; pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin and irregularly reticulate, longitudinal nerves 5 to 6 on each side in well developed leaves, originating from the leaf base, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina, often indistinct in less developed leaves ; tendrils 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, the pitcher-bearing ones always with curl. Pitchers abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a curve 20 to 50 mm wide, narrowly infundibuliform in the lower half, almost tubulose in the upper half, 15 to 26 cm high, 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, bearing a fringe rudiment nearly 6 cm long below the peristome, mouth very oblique, incurved towards the lid ; peristome strongly flattened, 2 to 3 mm broad in front, 6 to 12 mm broad at some distance from the lid, the ribs 3/4 to 1 mm apart, the teeth on the inner margin 3 to 5 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular up to 1/2 or 3/5 of its height, with overarched glands, about 150 to 200 on 1 cm2 ; lid nearly orbiculate, 3 1/2 to 6 cm long, 3 1/4 to 5 cm broad, deeply cordate with small round deepened glands the whole surface, which are larger and more densely set towards the basal part of the flat or sometimes slightly keeled midrib ; spur not branched attenuate, inserted 5 to 10 mm from the lid, ascending from the back rib of the pitcher, about 20 mm long. Male inflorescence a raceme, not robust, at length seemingly lateral, the peduncle 10 to 12 cm long, 2 to 4 mm thick in the lower part, 1 1/2 to 2 mm in the upper part, the axis 10 to 20 cm long ; pedicels mostly 2-flowered, with a narrow bract near the base, the lower ones about 10 mm long, the upper ones shorter. Tepals 4 to 5 mm long, elliptic to oblong, obtuse. Staminal column 3 to 7 mm long, the anthers in 1 or 1 1/2 whorl. Female inflorescence in the main, like the male one, the peduncle often thicker, the axis 7 to 12 cm long. Fruit very slender, 40 to 45 mm long, the valves 4 to 5 mm broad, strongly attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, 12 to 18 mm long, the nucleus strongly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum on the stems short and spreading, red-brown, dense, later sparse or none ; the leaves with a very dense and short pubescence on the midrib below, glabrous for the rest ; tendrils and pitchers very densely covered with short spreading hairs when young, later sparsely hairy, the pitchers with crisped, more appressed hairs ; inflorescence with a persistent red-brown velvety tomentum, the fruit at least rather densely appressedly hairy. Colour of the pitchers light-green or somewhat bluish outside, with numerous longitudinal dark velvet-brown stripes and spots, the peristome green and dark-brown spotted, the lid like the pitchers, but with smaller spots ; inner surface of the pitcher pale bluish-green ; inflorescence brown,
. Fig. 21. Nepenthes spectabilis (LÖRZING 7308) ; a. upper leaf and pitcher, 1/2 x ; b. upper part of the same pitcher from the other side ; c. fruiting raceme, 1/2 x ; d. male inflorescence, 1/2 x ; e. male flower, 1 1/2 x ; f. fruit, 1 1/2 x.
alabaster green, open flowers light-green. Colour of herbarium specimens: the stems andleaves fallow-dun, the leaves beneath reddish, the pitchers dark-red spotted, the inflorescences and the fruits brown with a ferrugineous indumentum. (Description after all the specimens mentioned.)
SUMATRA. Gov. Eastcoast: G. Sibajak, 1800-1900 m, 5 VI 1920, LÖRZING 7308, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (f), type ; 1900 m, 23 I 1921, LÖRZING 8297, H. B. (m, f) ; G. Pinto, summit, 2100-2200 m, 22 I 1921, LÖRZING 8260, H. B. (m), doubtful double H. L. B. (m) ; Sibolangit, Bt. Semaik, 5 VIII 1921, NUR 7342, H. S. (0).
This new species has only been found on the G. Sibajak and the G. Pinto, two tops of the same mountain ; the Bt. Semaik too certainly belongs to the same group. N. spectabilis grows above 1800 m elevation ; the habitat is alpine forest and scrub. It seems to be most closely related to N. sanguinea by the characters of the vegetative parts, but the inflorescences are quite different.
LÖRZING says of his number 8297 that it was a monoeceous plant ; since, however, in H. B. there is no stem fragment both with male and female flowers, I call this record into question.
43. Nepenthes stenophylla MAST., Gard, Chron., 1890, 2, p. 240 (1890) ; 1892, 1, p. 402, ic. 58 (1892) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 224 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 451 (1896) ; VEITCH, Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 237 (1897) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 74 (1908) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2129 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. Enum. Born., p. 285 (1921) ; ? N. Boschiana var. Lowii HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 98 (1873) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; N. fallax BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 191 (1895) ; N. Boschiana MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 71 (1908) pro parte ; ? N. Boschiana MACF., Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 126 (1914).
Icon: Gard. Chron., 1892, 1, p. 401 (1892) optima, pl. non florens ; nostra 22.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata v. oblonga, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 2-3, vagina caulem fere totum amplectente non decurrente v. caulis 1/2 amplectente in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora et media magna tubulosa, parte inferiore leviter ventricosa, parte superiore leviter infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus, ad os rudimento alae ornatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato et in collum breve elongato, applanato, 2-7 mm lato, costis c. 1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari basi profunde cordato, facie inferiore prope basin appendice obtusa lateraliter applanata ; ascidia superiora ut inferiora, sed saepe infra non ventricosa, omnino anguste infundibuliformia ; inflorescentia racemus longus pedicellis inferioribus 15 mm longis, fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum villosum densum badium v. denique parcius nullumve.
Stems ascending or climbing, rarely short, cylindrical, when winged
somewhat angular, 6 to 11 mm thick, the internodes 2 to 6 cm long ;
rosettes unknown. Leaves scattered or alternate, coriaceous,
petiolate ; lamina oblong-lanceolate, 15 to 23 cm long, 2 1/2 to 3 times as
long as broad, rounded or shortly cuneate at the apex, usually rounded at the
base, mostly abruptly contracted into the petiole, which is 4 to 9 cm long,
canaliculate, hardly
. Fig. 22. Nepenthes stenophylla ; a. upper portion of the stem of a male plant, 1/2 x (MOULTON 118) ; b. lower leaf with pitcher, 1/2 x (LOW, H.M.P.V.); c. lid seen from below, 1/2 x (HALLIER B 3390) ; d. same lid seen from aside ; e. female flower, 2 x (same plant as b) ; f. male flower, 2 x (same plant as a).
winged, sometimes keeled below, forming a sheath at the base, clasping the stem almost wholly or decurrent into 2 opposite wings 1 to 2 mm broad 1 internode long ; nervation very indistinct, the pennate nerves irregularly reticulate, the longitudinal nerves 2 or 3 on each side, originating from the base of the midrib, running parallel in the outer 1/4 part of the lamina ; tendrils robust, 2 1/2 to 3 mm thick, those of the lower leaves shorter than the lamina, without curl, those of the upper leaves up to l 1/2 times as long as the lamina, with or without curl. Pitchers of the rosettes unknown. Lower pitchers long and narrow, 16 to 25 cm high, shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, rounded at the base, on the average tubulose, somewhat ventricose in the lower part, somewhat infundibuliform in the upper part, 3 1/2 to 5 cm wide in the ventricose part, 2 1/2 to 4 cm in the middle, 3 1/2 to 6 cm at the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, bearing a rudiment of a fringe at the top ; mouth nearly round, oblique, incurved and acuminate towards the lid, or elongated into a neck 1/2 to 1 cm long ; peristome cylindrical to flattened, 2 to 3 mm broad in front, 4 to 7 mm towards the lid, the ribs about 1/3 mm apart, the teeth of the inner margin once to twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the lower 1/3 part, about 5000 to 6000 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid suborbicular, 3 to 5 1/2 cm long and broad, rounded at the apex, deeply cordate at the base, the lower surface sometimes almost glandless, sometimes densely glandular with round, deepened glands, always with a laterally flattened obtuse appendage on the basal part of the midrib, rarely with a short conical prominence near the apex ; spur inserted at 5 to 15 mm from the lid, ascending from the back rib of the pitcher not branched, 5 to 15 mm long. Upper pitchers usually wholly like the lower ones, sometimes not ventricose, infundibulate from the base to the top, the inner surface glandular in the lower half. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle about 10 cm long, 3 1/2 mm thick, the axis 20 to 25 cm long, the lower pedicels up to 15 mm long, almost all of them 2-flowered, furcate close to the base, without bract. Tepals oval-oblong, obtuse, about 5 mm long. Staminal column about as long as the tepals, the 1-seriate anthers included. Female inflorescence, as far as known, like the male one. Tepals oblong 5 to 6 mm long. Ovary sessile. Indumentum on the stems, the petioles, both sides of the midrib and the tendril very dense in youth, later less dense, composed of spreading, coarse, brown hairs 1/2 to 1 mm long, leaves sometimes with scattered, branched and not branched hairs above when young, very densely covered with spreading long hairs and shorter stellate hairs beneath, densely silky-ciliate at the margin ; pitchers densely covered with longer not branched and shorter branched ferrugineous hairs when young, later sparsely-hairy ; peduncle in the lower part like the stem, more densely and more velvety-hairy towards the flowers, the tepals very densely velvety-hairy outside and along the margin, the staminal column so in the basal part, more sparsely towards the anthers ; ovary very densely appressedly hairy. Colour in herbarium specimens reddish-brown in most parts, the upper surface of the leaves fallow, the inner surface of the pitcher strikingly bluish and pruinose in the non-glandular part. (Description after the specimens seen by the author.)
BORNEO. LOW, H. M. P. V. (f), type of N. fallax BECK ; Sarawak: Baram, Mt. Dulit, 900-1500 m, III 1894, HAVILAND & HOSE 3304, H. L. B. (m), H. S. M. (m) ; Mt. Murud, summit, 2667 m, 1 XII 1914, MOULTON 118, H. S. (m) ; Ulu Limbang, Batu Lawai, 29 V 1911, coll.? 24, H. S. M. (0) ; Res. Western Division: Amai Ambit, 15 IV-5 V 1894, HALLIER B 3390, H. B. (0) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: Bt. Batoe Ajoh, IV 1897, JAHERI (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 1662, H. B. (0).
The under mentioned specimens belong, without any doubt, to one and the same species. The nomenclature of this species is very confused. The original description of N. stenophylla by MASTERS is made after plants cultivated in England and is not clear without the picture after a photograph in the Gardeners' Chronicle of 1892. There is no doubt, whether the description and this picture represent the same species and there is hardly any doubt, whether this species is identical with that, to which belong the here mentioned specimens. It is astonishing, that the specimens of this species, collected in Borneo, never have been identified with the cultivated ones. MACFARLANE has alterated the description of MASTERS in such a way, that it no more agrees with the wild-growing plants. MASTERS describes the lower surface of the lid in the Latin diagnosis as follows: "medio intus basin versus processu unciformi parvo praedito", whereas in his English description we read: "with a central knob-like projection on the inner side at the base". MACFARLANE on the contrary says: "intus ad basin carina media levi obsitum", but it is not clear why he says so. For the rest the differences between the plants described by MASTERS and MACFARLANE are too slight for the opinion that these two authors have meant different species. Now the knob-like projection is one of the most striking characters of the specimens enumerated by me, the appendage of the lid being acute in related species. MACFARLANE has seen also wild specimens from Borneo ; most of them he probably enumerated under N. Boschiana, though of this not closely related species he has seen also the type specimens ; I know this with certainty of only one specimen, viz. HAVILAND & HOSE 3304. The type of N. fallax BECK is also N. stenophylla, but MACFARLANE places this name among the synonyms of N. maxima. I suppose that the N. Boschiana var. Lowii of HOOKER F. belongs here, but the description is too short for identification.
Obviously N. stenophylla is not rare in the mountains of northwestern Borneo ; the elevations recorded are between 900 and 2667 m above sea level. The polymorphy of this species shows a peculiarity. The plants of Mt. Dulit and Mt. Murud have decurrent leaves and a lid glandular over the whole lower surface, the specimens of Ulu Limbang, Amai Ambit and Bt. Batoe Ajoh have leaves with sheaths and the lower surface of the lid almost glandless. Though these are grave differences, the specimens agree so strikingly in the other characters, that it seems impossible to distinguish different species. If perhaps varieties or subspecies may be distinguished, has to be decided after further investigations.
44. Nepenthes tentaculata HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 101 (1873) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 & 13 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Planzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; STAPF, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IV, p. 217 (1894) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 188 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 42, ic. 15 (1908) ; Journ. Linn. Soc., XLII, bot., p. 125 (1914) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 285 (1921) ; END., Midd. O. Born. Exp. 1925, p. 277 (1927).
Icon: ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 42 (1908) optima.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina elliptica ad lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 2-8, plerumque 4, basi profunde oblique amplicauli fere, in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora parva, ovato-conica, alis 2 fimbriatis, peristomio operculum versus acuminato, cylindrico, ad l l/2 mm lato, costis c. 1/2 mm distantibus v. indistinctis, dentibus 0 ; operculo ovato, facie exteriore plerumque appendicibus filiformibus, superea basi fascibus 2 filorum ramosorum, facie inferiore plana ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, subtubulosa, parte inferiore paulum dilatata, alis 2 fimbriatis raro costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, cylindrico v. applanato, 1-5 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/3 mm distantibus, saepe indistinctis, dentibus 0 ; operculo ovato raro rotundato-elliptico, facie superiore plerumque appendicibus filiformibus, prope basim 2 fascibus filorum ramosorum, facie inferiore plana ; inflorescentia racemus parvus pedicellis plerumque 2-4, raro ad 15 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum in ascidiis iuvenilibus et in inflorescentiis parcum stellatum adpressum, ceterum 0.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or triangular, mostly 2 to 3, rarely up to 5 mm, thick, the internodes 1 to 10 cm long ; often short shoots at the base of older plants. Rosettes unknown. Leaves strongly varying in shape and dimensions, scattered, sessile ; lamina elliptic to lanceolate, usually 5 to 15 cm, rarely up to 20 cm, long, usually 1 to 3 1/2 cm, rarely up to 8 cm, broad, almost wholly amplexicaul, the base very oblique, almost decurrent, cordate ; pennate nerves more or less obliquely running towards the margin, irregularly reticulate, 2 to 8, usually 4, on each side, the longitudinal ones originating from the stem, running parallel in the outer 2/3 to 3/5 of the lamina ; tendrils of the lower leaves about as long as the leaf, hanging, without curl, those of the upper leaves about 1 1/2 times as long as the lamina, the pitcher bearing ones always with curl. Pitchers of the short shoots and lower ones of the longer stems ovate in the lower part, conical towards the mouth, very shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, up to 9 cm high, up to 4 cm wide, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings up to 4 mm broad, the fringe segments 1 to 1 l/2 times as long as the breadth of the wing, the segments 1/2 to 1 1/2 mm apart ; mouth very oblique, acuminate towards the lid, almost elongated into a short neck ; peristome usually cylindrical, rarely somewhat flattened, up to l l/2 mm broad, the ribs about 1/2 mm apart or indistinct, the inner margin entire, inner surface of the pitcher with not or little overarched glands in the lower 2/5 part ; lid ovate, obtuse, usually cuneate, rarely rounded at the base, mostly with filiform appendages on the upper surface up to 3 mm long and with a bundle of filiform appendages on each side of the spur, with a large number of small, not deepened and not rimmed glands on the lower surface ; spur not branched (not to be confounded with the bundles of appendages), flattened, up to 2 mm long. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, the curve usually 2 to 8 mm wide, almost tubulose, 6 to 26 cm high, little ventricose in the lower part, 2 to 8 mm wide, 1 to 5 cm wide under the mouth, with 2 usually fringed wings over the whole length, the wings about 2 to 6 mm broad, the fringe segments once to twice as long as the breadth of the wing, the segments 1 to 6 mm apart, sometimes branched ; mouth oblique, ovate, acute or acuminate towards the lid or rarely elongated into a short neck ; peristome cylindrical or flattened, 1 to 5 mm broad, the ribs 1/2 to 1/3 mm apart or indistinct, the inner margin entire ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular in the ventricose part, the glands not overarched, about 300 to 400 on 1 cm2 ; lid ovate to oblong-ovate, rarely more round, obtuse or rather acute, cuneate at the base, with more or less numerous filiform appendages on the upper surface and a bundle of filiform appendages on each side of the spur, with numerous not rimmed glands on the lower surface ; spur not branched (not to be confounded with the bundles of threads), inserted, close to the lid, 3 to 15 mm long. Male inflorescence a small seemingly lateral raceme, the peduncle usually 2 to 3 cm long, usually 1/2 to 1, rarely up to 1 1/2 mm, thick, the axis usually 5 to 8, rarely up to 16 cm, long ; all pedicels 1-flowered, without bract, the lower ones usually 3 to 4 mm, rarely up to 15 mm, long, the upper ones little shorter. Tepals usually l 1/2 to 2 mm, rarely up to 3 mm, long, oblong to lanceolate. Staminal column usually about 2 mm, rarely up to 4 mm, long, the uniseriate anthers included. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, shorter and looser, the pedicels longer, up to 10 mm. Tepals lanceolate. Ovary sessile. Fruit and seeds unknown. Indumentum only present in the very young pitchers and the inflorescences, appressed, stellate, the tepals only hairy along the margin, the ovary densely hairy. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun or yellowish-brown to reddish, rarely blackish. (Description after all the specimens seen by the author.)
BORNEO. British North Borneo: without habitat: 900 m, 1853, LOBB, H. S. (0) ; I 1889, HAVILAND, H. S. (0) ; Mt. Kinabalu, Marai-parai spur, 22-23 XI 1915, CLEMENS 10883, H. B. (0) ; 2100 m, 1892, KALONG (HAVILAND) 1750, H. S. M. (0) ; 2400 m, 1892, HAVILAND 1660/1233, H. S. M. (m) ; Mt. Lobang, summit, 1500 m (Journ. Linn. Soc., XLII, p. 125) ; N.E. coast of Borneo (l.c.) ; Sarawak: G. Murud, summit, 2667 m, 6 XII 1914, MOULTON 192, H. S. (m) ; G. Rumput, 18 VIII 1912, ANDERSON 215, H. S. (m) ; 217, H. B. (m) ; G. Poi, IV 1913, MOULTON, H. S. (m) ; H. S. M. (m) ; VII 1908, H. S. M. (m) ; G. Matang, VII 1903, H. S. (f) ; VIII 1907, H. S. (m) ; 240 m, 18 VI 1893, H. S. M. (0) ; 900 m, 19 VII 1890, HULLETT, H. S. (0) ; G. Santubong, HEWITT, H. S. M. (0) ; Mt. Penrissen, 1200 m, from branch of a felled tree, V 1899, SHELFORD & FOX, H. S. M. (0) ; foot of Mt. Penrissen, 24 XI 1909, H. S. M. (0), Lingga, III 1913, H. S. M. (0) ; Mt. Tiang Laju, VI 1906, HEWITT 50, H. S. M. (m) ; Res. Western Division: G. Damoes, 22-24 X 1893, HALLIER B 606, H. B. (0) ; Amai Ambit, 15 IV-5 V 1894, HALLIER B 3389, H. B. (m) ; Res. Southern & Eastern Division: Bt. Raja, 2000 m, 6 X 1894, MOLENGRAAFF B 3466, H. B. (m) ; Bt. Batoe Tiban, 1700 m, X-XII 1925, MJÖBERG 49, H. B. (m) ; Bt. Batoe Ajoh, IV 1897, JAHERI (Exp. NEEUWENHUIS) 1651, H. B. (0) ; Bt. Batoe Lesoeng, 26 I 1899, AMDJAH (Exp. NIEUWENHUIS) 435, H. B. (0) ; 27 I 1899, idem 457, 460, 470, 471, 473, H. B. (0) ; 28 I 1899, idem 488 & 494, H. B. (0) ; Mt. Kemoel, 1500 m, 12 X 1925, ENDERT 3954, H. B. (m).
SELÉBÈS. Gov. Selébès and Dependencies: G. Sinadji, XI 1913, RACHMAT (Exp. VAN VUUREN) 900, H. B. (m).
N. tentaculata is more variable than most other species of its genus. Especially the dimensions of the inflorescences, flowers and pitchers vary greatly, in most cases the inflorescences and pitchers are smaller than those of any other Nepenthes, but now and then they are rather large. The relative length of the pedicels too is very different. Moreover sometimes the filiform appendages on both sides of the lid and on both sides of the spur and rarely also the fringe of the pitcher wings are absent, in specimens, which for the remainder are quite normal N. tentaculata. Now the var. imberbis of BECCARI (Mal., III, p. 13) differs, according to the author, "operculo supra nudo, calcare tentaculis parvis ornate". It is therefore probable, that BECCARI has not seen plants with fringeless wings, and it is difficult to say, whether the latter plants have to been reckoned to the var. imberbis, or not.
N. tentaculata is almost restricted to Borneo. The plant from Selébès has no appendages on the upper surface of the lid and on both sides of the spur, no fringe on the wings of the upper pitchers and, moreover it has a suborbicular lid and extremely long pedicels. So it differs enough to base a new species on it, but all its aberrant characters, except the form of the lid, are found now and then in specimens from Borneo. Further investigations have to decide, whether the plant from Selébès may be distinguished as a subspecies.
The var. tomentella of MACFARLANE (ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 43) represents only an insignificant grade of hairiness.
45. Nepenthes tobaica DANS., spec. nova.
Icones: Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 201 (1927) habitus ; nostra 23.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lineari-lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 0-1, raro 2, basi lata semiamplexicauli ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora parte inferiore anguste ovata, medio angustata, os versus infundibuliformia, alis 2 fimbriatis, peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, 1/2-1 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, saepe indistinctis, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo rotundato-elliptico, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora parva, e basi infundibuliformi parte inferiore paulum ventricosa, medio leviter angustata, os versus paulum infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus, peristomio operculum versus acuto, cylindrico, 1/2-1 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, saepe indistinctis, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo orbiculari v. rotundato-elliptico facie interiore plana ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis 13-15 mm longis fere omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum in inflorescentiis et ascidiis parcum stellatum, ceterum 0.
Stems climbing, up to 5 m high, the part with adult leaves cylindrical to obtusely triangular, usually 1 to 3 mm thick, the internodes about 7 cm long ; short shoots often developed, rosettes unknown. Leaves of the short shoots and longer stems scattered, sessile, mostly 5 to 12 cm long, 0.6 to 1.5 cm broad, often involute at the margins, acute, broader than the stem at the rounded or slightly amplexicaul base ; pennate nerves running very obliquely towards the margin and irregularly reticulate, mostly invisible, longitudinal nerves mostly absent, sometimes 1, rarely 2 on each side ; tendrils of the lower leaves often shorter than the lamina, without curl, those of the upper leaves 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the lamina, with curl. Lower pitchers almost like the upper ones, somewhat wider and with 2 distinctly fringed wings, the wings about l l/2 mm broad, the fringe segments about 1 mm long, 3/4 mm apart. Upper pitchers shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, the curve about 2 to 10 mm wide, 4 1/2 to 9 cm high, the basal part infundibuliform, then ventricose about l l/2 to 2 1/2 cm wide, narrowed in the middle to 1/2 or 2/3 of its width, infundibuliform towards the mouth, the mouth about as wide as the ventricose part, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth nearly round, acute or shortly acuminate towards the lid, not prolongated into a neck ; peristome cylindrical, 1/2 to 1 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart, often indistinct ; inner margin almost entire ; inner surface of the pitcher with non-overarched glands in its lower 2/3 part, about 200 to 250 on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular or orbicular-elliptical, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, with many scattered, slightly overarched and rimmed glands ; spur not branched, filiform, up to 3 mm long, inserted close to the lid. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 7 1/2 to 20 cm long, 2 to 3 mm thick in the lower part, 2 mm in the upper part, the axis 12 to 20 cm long, gradually attenuate ; pedicels without bracts, almost all of them 2-flowered, filiform, 12 to 15 mm long, or shorter near the tip of the raceme. Tepals elliptic, obtuse, 3 to 3 1/2 mm long. Staminal column 2 to 3 mm long, the uniseriate anthers included. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one. Tepals narrower and more acute. Ovary with a pedicel 1/2 to 3/4 mm long. Fruit slender, 10 to 30 mm long, the valves l l/2 to 2 1/2 mm broad, gradually attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, 8 to 15 mm long, the nucleus transversely wrinkled. Indumentum stellate-tomentose on the very young pitchers, the tendrils, the axils, and sometimes also on the midrib of the leaves, the inflorescences more densely hairy
. Fig. 23. Nepenthes tobaica ; a. upper portion of the stem of a female plant, 1/2 x (LÖRZING 8602) ; b. male inflorescence of the same number, 1/2 x ; c. fruiting raceme, 1/2 x (LÖRZING 9889) ; d. male flower, 2 1/2 x (LÖRZING 8602).
towards the flowers, the tepals densely stellate-tomentose at the margin and at the baseinside, the staminal column almost wholly hairy, the ovary densely appressedly haired, the fruit glabrous at length. Colour: stems light-green to dark-brown, leaves green or light-green above, paler beneath, yellowish-brown towards the apex, as is the tendril ; pitchers light-green or yellowish-green with red points or more red, rarely almost wholly red, the ribs of the peristome mostly darker, the inner surface of the pitcher and of the lid light-green with red points or wholly red, rarely entirely green, staminal column light-green, anthers yellow. Colour of herbarium specimens often blackish. (Description after all the specimens under mentioned.)
SUMATRA. Gov. Eastcoast: G. Sibajak, 1300 m, 27 I 1923, LÖRZING 9443, H. B. (0) ; Karo Plateau, on the East-Siosar, 1450-1550 m, 12 XI 1921, LÖRZING 6802, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (m.f) ; between Midan and Berastagi, Lau-deboek-deboek, 20 VI 1926, BOEDIJN, H. D. 6408, H. B. (0) ; Berastagi, 1350 m, 12 III 1926, YATES 2013 H. U. C. (m), H. B. (m) ; near Perapat, rocky coast of Lake Toba, 910 m, 11 X 1920, LÖRZING & JOCHEMS, H. D.P. 7612, H. B. (0) ; Haranggoal, near Lake Toba, 1200 m, IV 1927, BEUMÉE A 438, H. B. (0) ; at the way between Perapat and Pematang Siantar, 1000 m, IV 1927, BEUMÉE A 448, H. B. (0) ; Res. Tapiannoeli: on the Sg. Asahan near Lake Toba, 950-1050 m. LÖRZING 9889, H. B. (f) ; Plateau of Habinsaran, E.S.E. of Lake Toba, 1200-1300 m, 11 V 1919, LÖRZING 6573, H. B. (m, f), H. L. B. (f), also on alcohol, type ; about 25 km S.E. of Baligé, 1300 m. 11 XII 1918, RUTGERS & VAN HEURN 1, H. B. (f), H. L. B. (f) ; Benandolok, 1000 m, OUWEHAND 79, H. B. (f) ; TEYSMANN, probably Batak regions, 8 II 1856, H. L. B. 908,155-1106 (f).
N. tobaica has only been found on the plateau north, east and south of Lake Toba. It is most closely related to N. Reinwardtiana and I am not quite certain, whether it is perhaps a form of this species, but up till now no intermediate forms have been discovered.
The elevation on which N. tobaica has been collected varies between 910 and 1550 m. About its habitat LÖRZING says on the label of his number 8602: "In the Leptospermum associations" and on that of his number 6573: "In the scrub of old clearings, sometimes also in the forest of the ravines and in grassy wildernesses, common ; along with Rhodomyrtus and Leptospermum this Nepenthes is one of the most common and characteristic plants." On the label of the specimen, collected by RUTGERS & VAN HEURN, LÖRZING writes: "According to Mr. VAN HEURN this is the commonest plant on vast regions of the plateau of Habinsaran ; it climbs in the Leptospermum trees ; some plants, probably young ones, have only rosettes, others are up to 4 m high." BEUMÉE found this species growing on perpendicular earth-walls.
The rather abundant herbarium material varies little. The two peculiar round spots of the inner surface of the pitcher of N. Reinwardtiana seem to be absent in N. tobaica.
46. Nepenthes tomoriana DANS., spec. nova.
Icon: nostra 24.
Folia mediocria sessilia v. subpetiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-5, basi attenuata caulem semiamplectente ; ascidia rosularum et inferiora ignota ; ascidia superiora e basi infundibuliformi parte inferiore leviter ventricosa, medio paulum angustata, os versus leviter dilatato, costis 2 prominentibus, peristomio operculum versus vix acuto, vix
.
Fig. 24. Nepenthes tomoriana, 1/2 x (RACHMAT 645).
elevato, cylindrico, 1/2-1 1/2 mm lato, costis 1/4-1/3 mm distantibus, dentibus
brevissimis ; operculo orbiculari facie inferiore plana ; inflorescentia
panicula ramis inferioribus 2 1/2-3 1/2 cm longis, 4-5-floris ;
indumentum in ascidiis iuvenilibus et in perigonio tomentosum, ceterum
parcissimum v. 0.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical, 3 1/2 to 5 mm thick ; short shoots and rosettes unknown. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, sessile or indistinctly petioled, lanceolate, 10 to 20 cm long, 2 to 4 cm broad, subobtuse, broadest near or somewhat above the middle, attenuate towards the base, the base not dilated, semiamplexicaul without sheath, not decurrent ; pennate nerves originating very obliquely from the midrib, bending towards the margin; longitudinal nerves 3 to 5 on each side, originating from the midrib at very different heights, the outermost ones ending not far beyond the origin of inner ones ; tendrils about 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, 3/4 to 1 mm thick near the lamina, up to 2 mm thick towards the pitcher, the pitcher-bearing ones always with curl. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, incurved with a curve 8 to 11 mm wide, infundibuliform at the base, slightly ventricose at 1/3 of its height, first somewhat narrowed, then dilated towards the mouth, 9 to 13 cm high, 2 to 3 cm wide in the ventricose part, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth little oblique, slightly incurved and acuminate towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical, 1/2 to 1 mm broad in front, 1 to 1 1/2 mm near the lid, the ribs distinct, 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart ; teeth of the inner margin very short ; inner surface glandular in the lower 2/5 part, with deepened but not overarched glands, about 400 to 500 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular, slightly cordate, 2 1/2 to 3 cm long and broad, the lower surface without appendages, with round deepened but hardly rimmed glands the marginal part excepted ; spur about 2 mm long, flattened, not branched or only slightly incised. Male inflorescence a narrow panicle, the peduncle 6 to 9 cm long, cylindrical, 2 1/2 to 3 mm thick the axis attenuate and more angular towards the tip, 25 to 35 cm long, the lower branches 2 l/2 to 3 l/2 cm long, on the average 1 cm apart, partly with a filiform bract below the lowermost flower, 4- to 5-flowered, the upper branches gradually less-flowered, the uppermost ones 2-flowered, about 1 cm long ; pedicels 6 to 12 mm long. Tepals orbicular-elliptical, about 4 mm long. Staminal column about 4 mm long, the 1-seriate anthers included. Female inflorescence &c. unknown. Indumentum of the stems and leaves almost none from the beginning, the tendrils slightly appressedly brown-tomentose when young, soon glabrous, the axis of the panicle sparsely hairy in the lower part, more hairy towards the tip, the branches and pedicels rather densely hairy, the tepals shortly brown-tomentose outside, the inner side and the staminal column wholly glabrous. Colour of herbarium specimens: the lower surface of the leaves red-brownish, the pitchers with distinct spots in the upper 3/5 part, all other parts fallow.
SELÉBÈS. Gov. Selébès and Dependencies: G. Kolonodale (On the Gulf of Tomori), IX 1913, RACHMAT (Exp. VAN VUUREN) 645, H. B. (m), also on alcohol, type.
This plant, found only once in Selébès, is most nearly related to N. destillatoria of Ceylon and N. neoguineensis of New Guinea. The specific distinction from both is doubtful, but it seemed not advisible to unite all these plants under one specific name. This is the reason I keep the Selébès plant apart both from the Ceylon and the New Guinea species. N. tomoriana differs from N. destillatoria principally by the less distinctly petioled leaves, the more irregular nervation of the lamina, the shorter and less remote branches of the panicle, the less abundant and brownish indumentum. From N. neoguineensis it differs by the thicker-coriaceous leaves, the larger number of longitudinal nerves, the more shortly incurved, not winged upper pitchers.
47. Nepenthes Treubiana WARB. - N. Boschiana var. sumatrana MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1074 (1858) ; Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 98 (1873) ; N. Boschiana MIQ., Fl., suppl., p. 161 (1860) ; N. maxima var. sumatrana BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 (1886) ; N. Treubiana WARB., in ENGL., Bot. Jahrb., XIII, p. 318 (1891) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 69 (1908) ; N. sumatrana BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 149 (1895) pro var.
Icon: nostra 25.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-7, basi 2/3 caulis amplectente in alas 2 decurrente, vagina 0 ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora parva, ampullacea, alis 2 nonnunquam fimbriatis ; ascidia superiora magna, infundibuliformia, costis 2 elevatis v. alis 2 efimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuminato, applanato, 5-15 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/2 mm distantibus, dentibus brevissimis ; operculo orbiculari basi cordato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus magnus, pedicellis inferioribus c. 15-20 mm longis 2-floris, superioribus 1-floris ; indumentum parcum breve patens.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves 7 to 8 mm thick, the internodes 4 to 6 cm long, almost cylindrical in the lower part, with one obtuse and 2 sharp winged angles towards the top. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, coriaceous, petiolate, lamina lanceolate, 17 to 35 cm long, 5 to 7 cm broad, acute, gradually attenuate towards the base into the canaliculate, narrowly winged petiole 5 to 7 cm long, decurrent into 2 opposite wings, which are 2 to 3 mm broad at the top and gradually attenuate towards the base of the internode ; pennate nerves running obliquely towards the margin, irregularly reticulate in the outer part of the lamina ; longitudinal nerves 3 to 7 on each side, originating from the very base of the leaf, running parallel in the outer 1/2 or 2/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, always with curl. Pitchers of rosettes unknown. Lower pitchers small, urceolate, 5 to 6 cm high, 4 cm wide, the wings fimbriate here and there. Upper pitchers very gradually originating from the hanging tendril, incurved with a curve 45 to 75 mm wide, triangular in the curved part, infundibulate, slightly contracted at the mouth, 15 to 23 cm high, 5 to 8 cm wide, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length, the wings here and there up to 10 mm broad, somewhat fringed in the broadest parts ; mouth nearly horizontal in front, acute or acuminate and strongly elevated towards the lid, sometimes elongated into a short neck ; peristome flattened 5 to 15 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1/2 mm apart ; teeth of the inner margin less long than broad ; inner surface of the pitcher almost wholly glandular, about 1600 to 3200 glands on 1 cm2 ; a glandless triangle below the lid ; lid nearly orbicular, 6 to 7 1/2 cm long, 7 to 8 cm broad, slightly cordate, the lower surface flat or obtusely-keeled by a fold in the basal part of the midrib, with many round deepened and rimmed glands, which are larger towards the basal part of the midrib, smaller towards the margin, spur inserted at few mm from the lid, narrow and flat, 5 to 10 mm long, not branched. Male inflorescence a coarse raceme, the peduncle 10 to 20 cm long, about 7 mm thick, the axis longer, strongly grooved and angular ; pedicels nearly all of them 2-flowered, without bract, the lower ones about 30 mm long, the upper ones little shorter. Tepals orbicular-elliptical, about 5 mm long. Staminal column 4 to 5 mm long, the anthers included. Female inflorescence only known in the fruiting state, coarse, the peduncle about 17 cm long, 5 mm thick at the top, up to 8 mm at the base, cylindrical, the axis angular and grooved, about 25 cm long, attenuate; lower pedicels 15 to 18 mm long, 2-flowered, the upper ones
. Fig. 25. Nepenthes Treubiana, 1/2 x (TEYSMANN 535).
shorter, the upper-most ones 5 mm long, 1-flowered. Tepals oblong, obtuse, 4 to 5 mm long. Fruit 10 to 40 mm long, the valves 2 1/4 to 3 mm broad, attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, the nucleus transversely wrinkled. Indumentum very sparse, the stems and the midribs below rather densely covered with spreading hairs when young, later almost glabrous ; fruiting inflorescence hairy only towards the flowers with short appressed or spreading hairs: perigone and fruit almost glabrous. Colour of the living pitchers red. Colour of herbarium specimens yellowish-brown in different hues, the non-glandular part of the inner surface of the pitcher blue and pruinose. (Description after all the specimens under mentioned, that of the lower pitchers completed after the description by WARBURG.)
SUMATRA. Res. Tapiannoeli: Sibolga, on the coast, II 1856, TEYSMANN 535, H. B. (f), H. A. R. T. (f), type of N. Boschiana var. sumatrana MIQ.
NEW GUINEA. Southwestern part: Coast of the Mc Cluers Gulf, near Sigar (= Sekar ?), 1889, WARBURG 20581, H. Berl. (m, f), type of N. Treubiana WARB.
Although it is strange, that a species has only been found once on the coast of Sumatra and once on the coast of New Guinea, the differences between the plants are so slight, that I follow MACFARLANE in uniting N. Boschiana var. sumatrana and N. Treubiana under the oldest specific name. BECCARI has placed the Sumatra plant as a variety under N. maxima, but it is as little related to N. maxima as to N. Boschiana.
About the mode of growth we are informed by WARBURG as follows (l.c.): "Diese prächtige Art ist nicht selten an der Küste des Mc Cluers-golfes in holländisch Neu-Guinea ; die Pflanze klettert dort direct am Meeresufer an den Sandsteinabhängen empor, bis sie einen Baum erreicht, in dessen Krone sie ca. 20-30' hoch ihre Blüten erfaltet." The mode of growth, observed by TEYSMANN, seems to be the same. TEYSMANN says about this in N. T. N. I., XIV, p. 363: "Among the plants collected to-day and the day before yesterday," (i.e. Febr. 3rd and 1st, 1856) "there were 4 species of Nepenthes (katoepat baroek, tjalong baroek, or taau-taau), growing here on the very coast between the scrub in a thin layer of humus, under which pure sea sand, or against steep rocks and the coast, when there was only some earth or moss for the germination. Some species are very common and luxuriant here and abound in flowers and fruits. The plants are all transported to Buiterzorg in living state, but from the seeds only those of one species I have succeeded in bringing to germinate, this growing very slowly but being very interesting, as the young plants, only few lines large, already bear minute pitchers".
The vernacular names, mentioned by TEYSMANN, refer to all the species, found by him near Sibolga ; the former 2 are Minangkabau, the latter is a wrong orthography for tahoel-tahoel, being the common Batak proper name for Nepenthes.
48. Nepenthes trichocarpa MIQ., Fl., I, 1, p. 1072 (1858) ; suppl., p. 151 (1860) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 275, t. II (1861) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 104 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 & 14 (1886) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 149 (1895) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 43 (1908).
Icon: MIQ., Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, t. II (1861) mediocris.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata v. linearis, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque plerumque 4, basi rotundata v. leviter cordata semiamplexicauli in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ovata, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, subcylindrico, 1-1 1/2 mm lato, costis c. 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus vix ullis ; operculo elliptico facie inferiore plano ; ascidia inferiora fere ut rosularum, sed maiora ; ascidia superiora parva, campanulato-infundibuliformia, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus vix acuto, applanato, 1 1/2-3 mm lato, costis 1/2-1/5 mm distantibus, dentibus fere 0 ; operculo rotundato-elliptico v. paulum obovato, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 15-20 mm longis, 2-floris, superioribus 1-floris ; indumentum iuventute in omnibus partibus dense velutino-tomentosum, denique in inflorescentiis et floribus, etiam in fructibus permanens.
Stems climbing, the part with adult leaves cylindrical or, especially in the younger part, obtusely triangular, 4 to 6 mm thick, the internodes usually 3 to 6 cm long, often sessile rosettes at the base of older stems. Leaves of the rosettes sessile, small, lanceolate, 1 to 2 cm long, acute, cordate and amplexicaul at the base ; nervation indistinct ; tendril about twice as long as the leaf, curved downwards. Leaves of the climbing stems scattered, sessile, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, 10 to 20 cm long, 1 1/2 to 3 1/2 cm broad, acute, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, semiamplexicaul, rarely decurrent, the wings up to 1 or 1 1/2 cm long, attenuate ; pennate nerves distinct, numerous, running obliquely towards the margin, longitudinal nerves mostly distinct, 4 on each side, all or almost all of them originating from the base, running parallel in the outer half of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to 1 1/2 times as long as the leaf, the pitcher-bearing ones often, but not always, with curl. Pitchers of the rosettes shortly incurved from the tendril, ovate, up to 8 cm high, widest at 1/3 of the height, up to 4 cm wide, with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings up to 3 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 3 mm long, about l l/2 mm apart ; mouth somewhat oblique, up to 2 1/2 cm wide, acute towards the lid, hardly acuminate ; peristome cylindrical, slightly flattened, 1 to 1 1/2 mm broad, the ribs 1/3 to 1/4 mm apart ; the teeth of the inner margin about twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular up to 2/3 of its height, with overarched glands ; lid elliptic, up to 2 1/2 cm long, up to 2 cm broad, rounded at the apex and at the base, the lower surface without appendages, with few scattered, rimmed glands and many minute points ; spur not branched, filiform, up to 3 mm long, flattened, inserted close to the lid. Pitchers of the climbing stems gradually or abruptly originating from the hanging end of the tendril, shortly incurved, the curve 3 to 10 mm wide, campanulate-infundibuliform, 6 to 10 cm high, 2 to 4 1/2 cm wide, somewhat contracted below the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length ; mouth only slightly oblique, nearly round, slightly acute towards the lid, not acuminate or elevated ; peristome flattened-cylindrical, 1 1/2 to 3 mm broad, the ribs 1/2 to 1/5 mm apart, the teeth of the interior margin about twice as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly or almost wholly glandular, with overarched glands, from the bottom to the top about 750 to 250 glands on 1 cm2 ; lid orbicular-elliptical or somewhat obovate, rounded at the apex and at the base, l l/2 to 3 1/2 cm long, 1 to 2 1/2 cm broad, the lower surface without appendages, with few scattered, rather large, deepened and rimmed glands ; spur not branched, filiform, flattened, inserted close to the lid, up to 3 mm long. Male inflorescence unknown. Female inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle about 4 cm long, 2 1/2 mm thick, the axis about 18 cm long, strongly grooved, attenuate, lower pedicels 15 to 20 mm long, 2-flowered, the upper ones shorter, the uppermost ones 1-flowered. Tepals oblong, about 3 cm long. Fruit 12 to 25 mm long, the valves 1 1/2 to 3 mm broad, attenuate towards both ends. Indumentum on the stems and the leaves almost none, only the midribs, the tendrils and the stem near the axis shortly tomentose when young, the pitchers densely short-tomentose when young, almost glabrous when adult ; the inflorescences more delicately tomentose towards the flowers, the tepals tomentose only along the margin, the ripe fruit with distinct remnants of the original indumentum ; whole plant with minute dark points. Colour of the pitchers green, spotted or striped with red or not. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun to yellowish-brown. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
MALAY PENINSULA. Singapore: Changi, 25 XI 1889, GOODENOUGH 1603, H. S. (0).
SUMATRA. Res. Tapiannoeli: Sibolga, on the coast, II 1856, TEYSMANN, H. B. (f), H. L. B. 908,155-89 (0) ; TEYSMANN 532, H. B. (0), H. A. R. T. (0), TEYSMANN 533, H. B. (0), H. A. R. T. (f) ; all the plants from Sibolga are authentic specimens of N. trichocarpa MIQ., the number 532 of the var. erythrosticta MIQ.
This species, only known from Sibolga up till now, seems to have been collected also near Singapore. The branch in H. S. shows more resemblance with N. gracilis than those from Sibolga, by the nervation of the leaf, but though these two species are not closely related, I can not find this a sufficient amount, to unite N. trichocarpa with N. gracilis. The specimens, collected by TEYSMANN, seem to have been very different in colour, but I think it useless to distinguish the var. erythrosticta MIQ., as in many other species the colour varieties are innumerable and the differences in the dimensions of the leaves and pitchers certainly do not always occur together with those in the colour.
TEYSMANN mentions 3 vernacular names. katoepat baroek, tjalong baroek (both Minangkabau) and tahoel-tahoel (Batak) ; see under N. Treubiana.
49. Nepenthes Veitchii HOOK. F. - N. villosa HOOK. PAT., Bot. Mag., t. 5080 (1858) pro parte ; V. HOUTTE, Fl. serr., XIII, p. 27, t. 1304-1305 (1858) pro parte ; LEMAIRE, Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 46, ic. p. 45 (1869) pro parte ; N. Veitchii HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 421 (1859) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 96 (1873) ; ANDRÉ, Ill. Hort., XXIII, p. 192, t. CCLXI (1876) ; (Veitchi) BROOME, Garden, XVII, p, 542, cum ic. (1880) ; (Veitchi) REG., Gartenfl,, 1880, p. 263 (1880) ; MAST., Gard. Chron., 1881, 2. p. 780, ic. 152 (1881) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 & 8 (1886) ; DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz, 1895, p. 144, ic. 3 (1895) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1896, 2, p. 106 (1896) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 451 (1869) ; WATSON, Gard. Chron., 1896, 2, p. 239 (1896) ; BURB., Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 259 (1897) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; BECC., For. Born., p. 160, ic. 32 (1902) ; HEMSL., Gard. Chron., 1905, 1. p. 260 (1905) ; MACF., In ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 73 (1908) ; in BAIL. Cycl., IV, p. 2128, ic. 2465 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 285 (1921) ; N. lanata MAST., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 178 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 1, 2, 6, 8 (1886) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 449 (1896) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 54 (1900) ; N. sanguinea MAST., Gard. Chron., 1882, 2, p. 808, lc. 143 (1882), non LINDL., Gard. Chron., 1849, p. 580, ic, 2 (1849), &c.
Icones: Bot. Mag., t. 5080 (1858) pars colorata, optima ; Ill. Hort., XVI, p. 45 (1869) eadem ac praecedens, sed non colorata ; Fl. serr., XIII, t. 1304-1305 (1858) eadem ac praecedens ; Garden, 1880, t. CCXXXVII (1880) mediocris, colorata ; Gard. Chron., 1881, 2, p. 781 (1881) mediocris ; Gard. Chron., 1882, 2. p. 809 (1882) optima ; BECC., For. Born., p. 160 (1902) bona ; BAIL., Cycl., VI ic. 2465 (1919) bona.
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina spathulata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 3-4, vagina caulis maximum partem amplectente, saepe in alas 2 decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora et superiora magna oblonga v. campanulato-infundibuliformia, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus valde elevato, expanso, 5-60 mm lato, costis 1/3-2 mm distantibus, dentibus 3-4 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo anguste ovato-cordato, facie inferiore prope basin in appendice lateraliter applanata, prope apicem plerumque appendice conica v. claviformi ; inflorescentia racemas pedicellis inferioribus 8-12 mm longis, omnibus 2-floris ; indumentum villosum.
Stems not climbing, less than 1 m long, the internodes between the adult leaves flattened, elliptical on transversal section, 1 to 5 cm long, with or without 2 decurrent wings. Rosettes unknown. Leaves alternate, coriaceous, petiolate, lamina narrowly cuneate or spathulate, rarely lanceolate or obovate, 16 to 25 cm long, 4 to 10 cm broad, broadest near the apex or rarely near the middle, acute to obtuse or broadly emarginate at the apex, rarely rounded at the base, usually tapering into the petiole ; the petiole canaliculate, few cm long, mostly almost wholly amplexicaul with a laterally flattened sheath, rarely decurrent into 2 wings over 1 internode ; pennate nerves irregularly reticulate, running obliquely towards the margin, longitudinal nerves 3 or 4 on each side, running parallel in the outer 1/3 or 1/2 of the lamina, originating in the narrow base of the lamina ; tendrils short robust, curved down, without curl, as long as the leaf or shorter, to 2/5 of its length, flattened above, rounded below, 3 to 5 mm thick near the lamina, thicker towards the pitcher. Lower pitchers and usually also the upper pitchers gradually originating from the hanging tendril, very shortly incurved, campanulate-infundibulate in the lower part, widest in or somewhat below the middle, sometimes slightly narrowed towards the mouth, 15 to 28 cm high, 4 to 10 cm wide, over almost the whole length with 2 fringed wings, the wings 4 to 14 mm broad, the fringe segments 6 to 20 mm long, 2 to 10 mm apart, rarely branched ; mouth horizontal in front, strongly incurved and acuminate towards the lid, elongated into a short neck ; peristome expanded, 4 to 15 mm broad in front, 10 to 60 mm broad towards the lid, the ribs 1/2 to 1 mm apart, or in very broad peristomes up to 2 1/2 mm apart at the outer side ; teeth of the inner margin about 3 to 4 times long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular or a small portion below the lid glandless, the glands minute and overarched, about 2000 to 2500 on 1 cm2 ; lid narrowly ovate, obtuse, rounded or slightly cordate at the base, much smaller than the mouth, 3 to 9 cm long, 1 3/4 to 5 cm broad, with a laterally flattened appendage on the basal part of the midrib and mostly a small conical, rarely longer appendage near the apex, over the whole lower surface with rather large, deepened and rimmed glands, which are larger and more elliptical towards the appendages ; spur inserted few mm from the lid, not branched, about 5 to 10 mm long. Upper pitchers sometimes of another shape, smaller, up to 17 cm high, up to 4 1/2 cm wide, campanulate-infundibuliform, widest near the mouth, the wings narrow below, up to 5 mm broad towards the top. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle 1 1/2 to 14 cm long, strongly flattened, 2 1/2 to 5 mm broad at the top, somewhat broader at the base, the axis also flattened, attenuate towards the top, with narrow grooves, 15 to 26 cm long, rather densely flowered ; pedicels without bract, the lower ones 8 to 12 mm long, the upper ones somewhat shorter, almost all of them 2-flowered. Tepals orbicular elliptical, about 4 mm long. Staminal column 5 to 6 mm long, the uniseriate anthers included. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, known only in the fruiting state. Tepals oblong-lanceolate. Fruit very slender, the valves narrowly lanceolate, 2 mm broad, attenuate towards both ends. Seeds filiform, the nucleus strongly transversely wrinkled. Indumentum long, hirsute, spreading, the stems very densely hairy when young, less densely when adult, glabrous here and there, the leaves glabrous above, the rather densely and shortly haired upper side of the midrib excepted, very densely stellate-hairy below when young, later more glabrous, the midrib excepted which is hirsute, as is the tendril ; the pitchers very densely hirsute when young, later densely covered with stellate hairs intermixed with longer hairs, the hairs partly deciduous, inflorescence shortly and densely stellate-hairy, the indumentum of the tepals still denser and shorter, the staminal column with longer and appressed hairs, the fruit with remnants of stellate hairs or not. Colour of herbarium specimens yellowish- to reddish-brown. (Description after all the plants seen by the author.)
BORNEO. Sarawak: LOBB, H. S. (0), probably mountains near Kuching, cfr. Bot. Mag., t. 5080, 4th line of the discussion ; I 1889, HAVILAND, H. S. (m) ; Lawas River, 1877, BURBIDGE, H. S. (0) ; Ulu Lawas, Marapok Mts., IX 1909, H. S. M. (f) ; G. Mooloo, 900 m (Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 421) ; G. Santubong, summit, 726 m XII 1906, HEWITT, H. S. M. (m) ; Bidi, H. S. M. (m) ; Res. Western Division: Singkawang, G. Pasi, TEYSMANN 7894, H. B. (0).
N. Veitchii is nearer related to N. maxima than any author has observed. In all the specimens of N. Veitchii seen by me I even have found the 2 appendages of the lid, which are so typical for N. maxima, though the appendage near the apex is often very small. Also in several figures this peculiarity has not been forgotten. When N. maxima grows on high mountains it often flowers without forming climbing stems. Such plants are often difficultly distinguishable from N. Veitchii. This suggests that the latter might only be a constant alpine form of N. maxima. Provisorily, however, it seems, that both species grow together in the wild state, without intermixing, but more exact observations are necessary on this point. The hybrid of N. maxima and N. Veitchii (N. Tiveyi MAST.) is known in cultivated state, but nothing is known about its grade of fertility.
The area of distribution of N. Veitchii is limited to north-western Borneo, and it is found once in the Dutch part by TEYSMANN. The elevation on which it grows seems, as far as known, to be not so great, viz. 900 m and 726 m ; this suggests that N. Veitchii is not an alpine form of N. maxima. BURBIDGE says about the mode of growth (Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 58): "This is a true epiphyte. I never met with it on the ground anywhere, but in great quantity at 100 feet high on tree trunks. Its distichous habit is unique, I fancy, and then some of the leaves actually clasp around the tree just as a man would fold his arms around it in similar circumstances." MACFARLANE considers this habit as the normal one, but the material seen by me suggests, that this is wrong. BECCARI does not say a word of it when speaking of this species in For. Born., p. 160.
50. Nepenthes Vieillardii HOOK. F., in D. C., Prodr., XVII, p. 104 (1873) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 5 (1886) ; ZAHLBR., Ann. Hofmus. Wien., Ill, p. 285 (1888) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 190 (1895) ; DUB., Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., XII, p. 64, ic. 3 & 3,1 (1906) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 48 (1908) ; GUILL., Ann. Mus. Col. Mars., ser. 2, IX, p. 211 (1911) ; GUILL & SCHINZ, Nov. Cal., bot., I, p. 146 (1920) ; N. Montrouzierii DUB., Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., XII, p. 66, ic. 3,2 (1906) ; ? N. Bongso GUILL., Ann. Mus. Col. Mars., ser. 2, IX, p. 211 (1911).
. Fig. 26. Nepenthes Vieillardii ; a. portion of a climbing stem with male inflorescence, 1/2 x (PULLE 843 bis) ; b & c. dwarf plants from mountain top, 1/2 x (LAM 1654).
Icones: Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., XII, p. 65 & 66 (1906), fragmenta ; Trop. Natur, XI, p. 43, ic. 7 (1922) ; nostra 26.
Folia mediocria sessilia, lamina lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 4-5, basi 2/3 caulis amplectente in alas 2 breves v. longas decurrente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora magnitudine mediocria campanulato-tubulosa, parte inferiore paulum ventricosa, alis 2 fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, ad 2 mm lato, costis 1/3-1/4 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-2 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo suborbiculari, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora magnitudine mediocria, tubulosa, e parte inferiore infundibuliformi tubulosa v. parte inferiore leviter ventricosa, os versus paulum infundibuliformia v. omnino infundibuliformia, costis 2 elevatis nonnunquam rudimentis alarum fimbriatarum ; peristomio operculum versus acuto, applanato, 1-2 1/2 mm lato, costis dentibusque 1/4-2/3 mm distantibus, dentibus vix tam longis quam latis ; operculo orbiculari v. rotundato-elliptico, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 3-8 mm longis, omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum tomentosum v. villoso-tomentosum v. subnullum.
Stems climbing or shorter, the part with adult leaves 1 to 6 mm thick, cylindrical or somewhat angular, the internodes 6 cm to very short, with 2 wings in the upper part. Rosettes unknown. Leaves of the stems coriaceous, rarely chartaceous, lanceolate, rarely the lower ones more oblong or spathulate, mostly 5 to 20 cm long, 1 to 4 cm broad, usually acute, rarely obtuse or rounded, the sessile base broad and decurrent into 2 opposite wings over 1/5 to 4/5 of the internode ; pennate nerves distinct or indistinct, running straightly or obliquely towards the margin, the longitudinal ones 4 or 5 on each side, rarely 3 or indistinct, originating from the pennate nerves in the basal part of the leaf, running parallel in the outer 1/3 part of the lamina ; tendrils 1 to l l/2 times as long as the leaf, with or without curl. Lower pitchers, when not like the upper ones, ovate to campanulate, or ovate in the lower part and cylindrical in the upper part, 4 to 11 cm high, with 2 prominent ribs or with 2 fringed wings over the whole length, the wings up to 8 mm broad, the fringe segments up to 4 mm long, 1/2 to 1 mm apart ; mouth oblique, hardly acute towards the lid ; peristome, lid and spur like those of the upper pitchers, but the inner margin of the peristome with teeth once to twice as long as broad. Upper pitchers very different in shape, gradually originating from the hanging end of the tendril, rather shortly incurved, with a curve 1 to 10, rarely up to 20 mm wide, mostly tubulose from the infundibuliform lower part, often somewhat ventricose, somewhat narrowed in the middle, somewhat infundibuliform towards the mouth, in other cases wholly campanulate-infundibuliform or almost infundibuliform, 4 to 14 cm high, 1 to 3 cm wide ; mouth oblique or very oblique, acute or acuminate towards the lid ; peristome cylindrical or flattened 1 to 2 1/2 cm broad, the ribs 1/4 to 2/3 mm apart, the inner margin nearly or wholly entire ; inner surface of the pitcher usually in the lower 1/3 part, rarely for the half, in infundibuliform pitchers for 2/3 part glandular, the glands not or only partly overarched, about 500 to 600 on l cm2 ; lid orbicular or orbicular-elliptical, flat, the lower surface with few or many glands deepened or not ; spur inserted close to the lid or up to 2 mm from it, flattened, 1 to 5 mm long, not branched. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle usually 2 to 6 cm long, 1 to 3 mm thick, the axis 5 to 25 cm long, 1 to 3 mm thick in the lower part, slightly attenuate, angular and grooved, densely flowered ; all pedicels 1-flowered, without bract, the lower ones 5 to 10 mm long, the upper ones only little shorter, relatively thick. Tepals orbicular-elliptic, 3 to 5 mm long. Staminal column shorter than the perigone, 2 1/2 to 4 mm long, the anthers included, which are situated in 1 or 1 1/2 whorl. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, but shorter, the pedicels thicker on the average. Tepals oblong to lanceolate. Ovary sessile. Fruit 2 to 6 times as long as broad, 10 to 18 mm long, the valves 3 to 6 mm broad. Seeds unknown. Indumentum very differently developed, sometimes lanate-tomentose, occurring on the inflorescence on all young parts and on the leaves beneath, sometimes sparse, only present on the ovary and the inflorescences, very short and thin-tomentose. Colour of herbarium specimens dark yellowish-brown to reddish-brown in different hues. (Description after all the specimens seen by the author.)
NEW GUINEA. Northwestern part: Foot of the Doormantop, 3250 m, 17 X 1920, LAM 1637, H. B. (m, f) ; Doormantop, 3520 m, 18 X 1920, LAM 1654, H. B. (m, f) ; Nassau-Gebergte, 2600 m, X 1926, DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN 10834 H. B. (m) ; Southwestern part: Hellwig-Gebergte, 1900 m, 27 XII 1912, PULLE 843 bis, H. B. (m) ; Erica-top, 1520 m, 23 XII 1912, PULLE 802, H. B. (m), also on alcohol ; PULLE 803, H. B. (0) ; 1460 m, XI 1909, VON RÖMER 1037, H. B. (f) ; idem 1038 & 1052, H. B. (0).
NEW CALEDONIA. 1874-1876, GERMAIN, H. B. (m) ; Prony, 19 IX 1914, FRANC 1909, H. B. (m) ; H. S. (0) ; Mt. Koghi, LE RAT, H. B. (m) ; 800-900 m, XII 1908, FRANC 17, H. L. B. (0) ; 290 m, 15 XII 1908, FRANC 17, sér. A, H. B. (m) ; Isle of Pines (= Kounié) (D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 104 ; Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 190 ; Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat., XII, p. 65).
It seemed useless to cite the habitats on New Caledonia mentioned in the above cited literature.
N. Vieillardii has only been recorded from New Caledonia and the lsle of Pines up to the present, but the materials collected by the latter expeditions have shown, that at least in the western part of New Guinea it is not rare, in the latter country it varies more than in New Caledonia but it seemed impossible to me to distinguish separate species. Most alike the plants of New Caledonia are the number PULLE 834 and those of DOCTERS VAN LEEUWEN ; they only differ from the New Caledonia plants by the slightly developed indumentum, and the lid being more elliptical and bearing many glands on its lower surface. The plants of the Doormantop (LAM 1637 & 1654) have strongly abbreviate stems and are obviously an alpine form only ; they have nearly round lids like the plants of New Caledonia. The plants from the Ericatop are small and delicate in all parts ; they agree with the numbers first mentioned, by the elliptical and very glandular lids ; when the other New Guinea forms were not known, I would not have hesitated to distinguish those from the Ericatop specifically from those from New Caledonia.
DUBARD (l.c.) distinguished a var. Deplanchei and a new species N. Montrouzierii, but, according to his own dates, both are only extreme forms of N. Vieillardii and the differences with normal plants are less than those between the New Guinea plants.
The habitat of this species in New Guinea are as well the virgin forest and the scrub as the treeless mountain tops. On the Doormantop, where LAM collected his plants, one would not expect Nepenthes, the winds being there very strong and the temperature often very low, according to LAM often below the freezing point before sunrise. This hardiness gives N. Vieillardii a fair chance of dispersion. About the habitat in New Caledonia DUBARD says: "elle est signalée simultanément dans les plaines au bord des étangs, sur les collines, et meme à des attitudes assez élevées, jusqu'a 800 mètres, dans les terrains ferrugineux et arides". These dates agree very well with those obtained from New Guinea.
51. Nepenthes villosa HOOK. F., in HOOK., Ic. pl., t. 888 (1852) ; HOOK. PAT., Bot. Mag., t. 5080 (1858) pro parte ; YAN HOUTTE, Fl. serr., XIII, p. 27, t. 1304-1305 (1858) pro parte ; HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 420, t. LXIX (1859) ; MIQ., Fl., I, 2, p. 688 (1859) ; Journ. Bot. Néerl., I, p. 277 (1861) ; LEMAIRE, Ill. Hort., XVI, misc., p. 46, ic. p. 45 (1869) pro parte ; MIQ., Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 94 (1873) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 (1886) ; DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888) ; WUNSCHM. in ENGL, & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; STAPF, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IV, p. 217 (1894) ; BECK, Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895 p. 183 (1895) ; MOTT., Dict., III, p. 451 (1896) ; VEITCH, Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 234 seq. (1897) ; BURB., ibid. p. 258 (1897) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1, p. 53 & 54 (1900) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 52, ic. 16 (1908) ; Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p. 126 (1914) ; in BAIL., Cycl, IV p. 2127, ic. 2462, I (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 285 (1921) ; DANS. Trop. Nat., XVI p. 203, ic. 8 (1927) ; N. Edwardsiana HOOK. F., Transact. Linn. Soc., XXII, p. 420, t. LXX (1859) ; MIQ., Ill., p. 7 (1870) ; HOOK. F., in D.C., Prodr., XVII, p. 95 (1873) ; BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) ; BECC., Mal., III, p. 3 (1886) ; DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888) ; WUNSCHM., in ENGL. & PRANTL, Nat. Pflanzenfam., III, 2, p. 260 (1891) ; STAPF, Transact. Linn. Soc., ser. 2, bot., IV, p. 217 (1894) ; BECK Wien. Ill. Gartenz., 1895, p. 183 (1895) ; VEITCH, Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. XXI, p. 234 seq. (1897) ; BURB., ibid. p. 258 (1897) ; BOERL., Handl., III, 1 p. 54 (1900) ; HEMSL., Gard. Chron., 1905, 1, p. 242 (1905) ; MACF, in ENGL. Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 53, ic. 16 (1908) ; Journ. Linn. Soc., bot., XLII, p 126 (1914) ; in BAIL., Cycl., IV, p. 2127 (1919) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born. p. 282 (1921) ; N. Harryana BURB., Gard. Chron., 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882) DIXON, Gard. Chron., 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888) ; BURB., Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc. XXI, p. 258 (1897) ; N. Edwardsiana x villosa MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr. IV, 111, p. 54 (1908) ; MERR., Bibl. enum. Born., p. 282 (1921).
Icones: HOOK, lc. pl., t. 888 (1852) optima, sine asc.; Bot. Mag., t. 5080 (1852) pars non colorata ; Transact. Linn., Soc., XXII, t. LXIX & LXX (1859) optimae ; Ill. Hort., XVI, ic. p. 45 (1869) pro parte ; Journ. Roy. Hort. Soc., XXI, p. 248. ic. 55 & 56 (1897) optimae ; ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 22 & 53 (1908) optimae ; BLEEKER, Handb. Bloemist., p. 402 (1918) bona, asc. 1 ; BAIL., Cycl., IV, ic. 2462, 1 (1919) optima ; Trop. Nat., XVI, p. 203, ic. 8 (1927).
Folia mediocria petiolata, lamina obovato-oblonga v. lanceolata, nervis longitudinalibus utrinque 2-3, vagina caulem fere totum amplectente ; ascidia rosularum ignota ; ascidia inferiora magna, breviter ovata, costis 2 ad os alatis fimbriatis ; peristomio operculum versus in collum elongato 6-12 mm lato, costis altis 3-12 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-3 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo rotundato-cordato v. paulum reniformi, facie inferiore plano ; ascidia superiora magna, parte inferiore ventricosa os versus cylindrica, costis 2 prominentibus ; peristomio operculum versus in collum elevato, 12-22 mm lato, costis altis 3-12 mm distantibus, dentibus 1-3 x longioribus quam latis ; operculo rotundato-ovato v. paulum reniformi, facie inferiore plano ; inflorescentia racemus pedicellis inferioribus 12 mm longis omnibus 1-floris ; indumentum villosum.
Stems climbing or not, cylindrical to obtusely and irregularly angular, about 8 mm thick, the internodes up to 3 cm long. Rosettes unknown. Leaves scattered, coriaceous, petiolate ; lamina lanceolate to oblong or more or less spathulate, 10 to 22 cm long, 5 to 9 cm broad, obtuse or shortly acuminate or slightly emarginate, gradually or abruptly contracted into the petiole ; petiole broadly winged in the lower leaves, narrowly in the upper leaves, canaliculate, forming a laterally flattened, wholly amplexicaul sheath ; pennate nerves indistinct, irregularly reticulate, running obliquely towards the margin, longitudinal nerves 1 to 3 on each side, originating from the very base of the lamina, running parallel in the outer 1/3 to 1/4 of the lamina ; tendrils once to twice as long as the leaf, those of the lower leaves without, those of the upper leaves with curl. Rosette pitchers unknown. Lower pitchers very shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, rounded at the base, urceolate or shortly ovate, with 2 prominent ribs which are only winged and fimbriate at the top ; mouth very oblique, occupying half the height of the pitcher, acuminate towards the lid and elevated into a neck up to 2 mm long ; peristome cylindrical, 6 to 12 mm broad, the ribs 3 to 12 mm apart, 4 to 6 mm high ; teeth of the inner margin 1 to 3 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitcher glandular up to the front side of the mouth, with overarched glands, about 200 to 800 on 1 cm2, above the glandular part with a ribbon about 5 mm broad, shining but not glandular ; lid broadly cordate to reniform, about 5 cm long, 6 cm broad, the lower surface without appendages, with many round deepened and rimmed glands, the marginal part excepted ; spur unknown. Upper pitchers very shortly incurved from the hanging end of the tendril, in the lower 2/5 to 2/7 part almost globose, for the rest somewhat narrower, cylindrical, with 2 prominent wings over the whole length, fringeless or with a rest of a fringed wing at the top ; mouth oblique, incurved, acuminate and elevated into a neck about 2 cm long ; peristome cylindrical, 12 to 22 mm broad, the ribs 3 to 12 mm apart, 6 to 8 mm high, the teeth of the inner margin 1 to 3 times as long as broad ; inner surface of the pitchers shining and glandular in the ventricose part, with minute overarched glands, about 800 to 1300 on 1 cm2, above this part with a shining, not glandular ribbon 1 to 2 mm broad ; lid suborbicular, rounded or truncate at the apex, slightly cordate, more broad than long, on the lower surface without appendages, with round, deepened and rimmed glands, in the median part and near the margin few glands, mainly between these parts ; spur not branched, flattened, inserted close to the lid. Male inflorescence a raceme, the peduncle about 15 to 20 cm long, cylindrical, about 3 mm thick in the upper part, somewhat thicker at the base, the axis attenuate, about 20 mm long, densely flowered ; pedicels with a filiform bract above the base, the lower ones about 12 mm long, the upper ones a little shorter, all of them 1-flowered. Tepals rounded-elliptical, about 4 mm long. Staminal column about 3 mm long the anthers included, which are situated in 1 or 1 1/2 whorl. Female inflorescence in the main like the male one, the pedicels coarser, the tepals larger than those of the male flower, oblong, about 7 mm long. Ovary sessile. (Fruit up to 22 mm long. Seeds filiform, 8 to 9 mm long.) Indumentum very variable, sometimes almost none, on the young leaves at most sparse above, rather dense beneath, on the midrib and the tendril dense, later sparse, the inflorescences and the tepals more densely short-hairy, the staminal column sparsely long-hairy at the base, almost glabrous towards the anthers, the ovary densely appressedly hairy. Colour of herbarium specimens fallow-dun to blackish-brown, the non-glandular part of the inner surface of the pitcher blue and pruinose. (Description after all the specimens seen by the author, the part between brackets completed with the descriptions of MACFARLANE.)
BORNEO. British North Borneo: Mt. Kinabalu, 2400 m, 1892, HAVILAND 1656/1232, H. S. M. (m) ; Marai-parai spur, 1650 m, 1892, HAVILAND 1813/1353, H. S. M. (0) ; Marai-parai spur, 22-23 XI 1915, CLEMENS 10871, H. B. (0) ; Paka Cave to Low's Peak, 13 XI 1915, CLEMENS 10627, H. B. (f).
With some hesitation I unite N. villosa and N. Edwardsiana under the first
name. HOOKER himself already suggested the nessecity of this union and BECK was
the first to
realise it in nomenclatorial sense. HOOKER supposed N. Edwardsiana to be a more developed form of N. villosa, but I think the relation between the two forms is another, N. Edwardsiana being the normal form, i.e. more agreeing with the normal type of most Nepenthes species, N. villosa being the form of high mountains, flowering in the juvenile stage of development. This is pointed out by the following facts. The form, originally described as N. villosa, has been found at a elevation of 2400 to 2700 m, N. Edwardsiana, however, at an elevation of 1500 to 1650 m. N. Edwardsiana is described as a climbing plant, N. villosa as low-climbing or prostrate. The indumentum of N. villosa is more dense than that of N. Edwardsiana, but already HOOKER drew attention to the fact, that this is a difference only of degree. The difference in the shape of the pitchers also occurs in similar forms of other species, the differences in the inflorescences too. Yet there may remain minor differences, that can not be ascribed to the differences in habitat. MACFARLANE says: "Examinatione microscopica probatur, illas species distinctas esse". This probably is based on the old belief that plants, which differ anatomically, can not be forms of the same species. The plant BURBIDGE describes as N. Harryana and which may be a hybrid of N. Edwardsiana and N. villosa, can as well be an intermediate form. To argue his opinion, BURBIDGE says: "they are quite distinct in zone of the mountain", but this exactly is an argument for the supposition, that all three Nepenthes mentioned are forms of a single species, originated under the influence of the different elevation of the habitat. Considered in this way N. villosa, though only found on Mt. Kinabalu, seems to be rather variable, but the variability is very insufficiently investigated. About the mode of growth BURBIDGE remarks (l.c.) that N. Edwardsiana is purely epiphytical on Casuarinas, Dacrydiums, Rhododendrons &c." Whereas N. villosa according to the same author is "different in terrestrial habit". Of course it is questionable, whether this is always so, but in general this may be the case when the relation between the two forms, described as N. villosa and N. Edwardsiana, is as I suppose.
GENERAL DISCUSSIONS.
1: Phytogeographical.
The total area of distribution of the genus Nepenthes extends westwards and southwards to Madagascar, eastwards and southwards to the Isle of Pines, southeast of New Caledonia, northwards to the Khasi Mountains and southern China. On the mainland of Africa and in America Nepenthes does not occur and in Australia it is only found in the Cape York Peninsula. So the distribution from East to West covers a much greater distance than that from North to South. This is not at all surprising. Nepenthes thrives in wet tropical countries and it is for that very reason remarkable, that it does not occur farther east- and westwards. At first sight one is inclined to think, that the dispersion to the east is limited by the Pacific, but we will perceive, that this is not quite so. There seems to be nothing to hinder the dispersion towards Africa, so that provisarily it must be accepted, that the limited distribution of Nepenthes is due to the relative youth of the genus. Subsequent facts will tend to corroborate this supposition ; the theory of WEGENER, however, throws new light on this question, as we will see in the discussion of the phylogeny of this genus.
Considering more in detail the limits of the area and starting with Sumatra, we may remark firstly, that, since we know that several species have already been found on the islands off the western coast the dispersion has been limited here by the Indian Ocean. It seems strange, that the boundary cuts off the northern part of Sumatra, but taking into consideration, that these regions are very little known from a floristic point of view, and that north of Lake Toba new species have been discovered during the last few years, we may readily suggest, that after a more careful examination of the country. at least some widely spread species will prove to occur there.
. Fig. 27. Hatched: the total area of Nepenthes ; isolated in the western part. I. N. destillatoria ; II. N. madagascariensis ; III. N. Pervillei ; IV. N. khasiana ; enclosed by a line ; N. mirabilis.
Following the boundary we observe it running west and south of Sumatra and Java, crossing the latter island at about 4/5 of its length, continuing along the coast of Borneo, cutting off the southern part of the southwestern peninsula of Selébès, running south of the Moluccas and along the coast of New Guinea, including only the north-eastern peninsula of Australia, finally bending northwards south of the Isle of Pines it is obvious, that the exclusion of the Lesser Sunda Islands and the southern part of Selébès is due to climatic conditions, since these regions have, under the influence of the mainland of Australia, to endure a dry season, lasting too long for the existence of Nepenthes.
Looking at the eastern limit of the area we are struck by the fact, that from the islands north and east of New Guinea only the Palau Islands possess Nepenthes and then only one species. The Bismarck Archipelago, the Solomon Islands and the Fiji Islands are sufficiently exploited, so that we may therefore accept, that Nepenthes does not occur there. The climate of these islands, however, is certainly not less favourable for Nepenthes than that of New Caledonia, whence we may conclude, that here also the area is apparently limited by the relative youth of the genus.
Following the boundary to the North we see, that Nepenthes is spread throughout the Philippine Islands, but that it has not reached Formosa, though it occurs in southern China at the same latitude. The course of the boundary on the Asiatic continent is not exactly known. Nepenthes has been found in different parts of Farther India and in the Malay Peninsula south of the isthmus, but not along the Gulf of Siam (where it undoubtedly occurs), nor in Burma or on the coast north of it, but it is found in the Khasi Mountains. lt is doubtful, whether the isolated occurrence of Nepenthes in the Khasi Mountains is actually a case of discontinuous distribution or is merely a result of the lack of knowledge regarding the flora of parts of Farther India, where Nepenthes may be eventually discovered.
Nepenthes has not been found in the Andaman and Nicobar islands, but it occurs in Ceylon, the Seychelles and Madagascar. Apparently the genus has already found the difficult way to Madagascar and if this suggestion is right, it seems probable that in future it will also be able to reach Africa.
We now pass to the discussion of the areas of the separate species. Of the 65 species, acknowledged by me, 4 (N. destillatoria, N. alata, N. Pervillei and N. madagascariensis) are isolated in the western end of the generic range, each of them covering an area of its own and not occurring along with any other species (cf. fig. 27). This peculiar fact I shall have to consider again when discussing the phylogeny. Another remarkable fact is, that so many species have been found in one spot or at least on 2 single mountain only, viz. 25, of which 13 occur in Borneo, 2 in Mindanao, 2 in Palawan, 2 in Cochin China and 3 in New Guinea. On the maps these species have been indicated by dots. (cf. fig. 28 to 34.)
The remaining 36 species occupy very different areas. When we look at the species with wide distributions, we should mention in the first place N. mirabilis, the range of which covers by far the largest part of that of the whole genus (cf. fig. 27). Westwards this species has spread to Sumatra and the islands west of it, in the Philippines it has reached only as far as Mindanao, in the Southeast it extends as far as the Louisiade Archipelago, in Java it occurs in the western quarter only. Another species of wide range is N. ampullaria (cf. fig. 33), which occupies two separate but widely distant areas: one on the Sunda-shelf and one in New Guinea. As N. ampullaria prefers the coastal regions it is impossible to ascribe this to the insufficient floristic exploration of Selébès and the Moluccas. The third species with a wide range is N. maxima (fig. 32), which is distributed from Borneo to New Guinea. It is not clear, why this species has not spread farther to the west.
Passing now to the 33 species with average-sized areas, we shall discuss in the first place those, which occupy areas more or less congruent with the Sunda-shelf, i.e. the western part of the Archipelago, including Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula, Borneo and Java. Six species have such: N. albo-marginata, N. gracilis, N. Hookeriana, N. Rafflesiana, N. Reinwardtiana and N. tentaculata (fig. 28, 33 and 34). Of these, N. Hookeriana needs no consideration, as it is probably a hybrid of N. Rafflesiana and N. ampullaria. The total area of the first and the western part of the area of the latter being also congruent with the Sunda-shelf. Of the other 5, N. tentaculata occurs almost exclusively in Borneo, having been collected only once in Selébès. The range of N. gracilis almost exactly covers the Sunda-shelf ; it has, however, been found twice in Selébès. In the case of N. Rafflesiana, N. Reinwardtiana and N. albo-marginata the congruence of their area with the Sunda-shelf is equally almost complete. Undoubtedly this has a geological cause, since the Sunda-shelf has, during the Tertiary Era, been alternately dry and partly flooded by shallow seas, whereas its eastern boundary is formed by the Straits of Makassar, for which a great age is generally accepted.
Within the Sunda-shelf we may distinguish several smaller areas, that some species seem to prefer. On fig. 30 we remark in the first place 4 circles: in the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Java and southern Borneo, the latter 3 of which being united by lines. The circles indicate the areas of 10 species, all nearly related, 3 of which occur in the Malay Peninsula and nowhere else (viz. N. Macfarlanei, N. gracillima and N. sanguinea), 6 in the mountains of central Sumatra only (N. Bongso, N. carunculata, N. dubia, N. inermis, N. pectinata and N. singalana), and one in the last named region, in Java and on one mountain in southern Borneo (N. gymnamphora). Of these 10 species N. dubia belongs to those, that have been found on one mountain only.
Another peculiar region is that in the mountains of northwestern Borneo (fig. 31, 32 and 34) to which 5 species are limited: N. bicalcarata, N. hirsuta, N. Lowii, N. stenophylla and N. Veitchii, whereas 7 other species are found in this region on only one mountain. Perhaps this too has a geological significance.
Other remarkable areas within the Sunda-shelf are that of N. tobaica, north, east and south of Lake Toba, and that of N. alata, which inhabit Central Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula, the Philippine Islands, perhaps as far as Palawan, but which has not yet been discovered in Borneo.
Looking now at New Guinea (fig. 29 and 33), we may observe 4 species in the mountains of this island, occurring in a region apparently rich in Nepenthes, viz. N. neoguineensis, N. papuana and N. insigne which are confined to this area, and N. Vieillardii, which occurs also in New Caledonia and in the Isle of Pines. Moreover, 3 species have been found in the same region on a single mountain only.
Finally a few words regarding the remaining species from the Philippine Islands and Cochin China. On the highest mountains of Mindanao there occurs, besides the previously mentioned species that are found on one mountain only, also N. Merrilliana, perhaps also collected once in Selébès, whereas on the islands north of Mindanao occur N. Burkei and N. ventricosa, which are perhaps mere forms of a single species (cf. fig. 33). In Cochin China (fig. 28) there are 2 species found in one locality only and 2 species occupying larger areas. Our knowledge of the Cochin China Nepenthes, however, is mainly due to the investigations of the last two decades and is still very incomplete.
The regularities discussed, though insignificant of themselves, have a greater value for the discussion of the phylogeny.
2. Taxonomical.
Not only from a morphological and physiological, but also from a taxonomical point of view, Nepenthes is a remarkable genus. Whereas the numerous species are mutually so nearly related, that the separation is often very difficult, the genus stands quite isolated among all other dicotyledoneous plants. The relations have been sought in two directions. Ancient systematicians set little value on the vegetative organs and sought the affinities among plants with similar flowers, such as the Cytinaceae and the Aristolochiaceae. Modern taxonomists, for whom the generative organs are not alone, sufficient on which to base a phylogenetic explanation of the system, sought connections with other pitcher plants, such as the Sarraceniaceae and Cephalotaceae. After all, however, these families are so entirely different from the Nepenthaceae, that none of them can be joined with this order in the same division, nor can they be considered as closely related from a phylogenetical standpoint.
As I have already pointed out, the question of the relations between the species is quite another. The first months during which I was studying this genus and investigating the natural limits between the species I often got the impression, that perhaps most of the accepted species might be only the most striking or the most common varieties of a relatively small number of species. Continued studies have proved, that this is not correct. Several species, among them some nearly related ones, soon appeared to be quite sharply distinguishable, such as N. albo-marginata, N. Reinwardtiana, N. gracilis, to say nothing of the much more distinct species, such as N. ampullaria, N. Rafflesiana, N. bicalcarata. And further study showed more and more species to be well defined. It must be admitted, that among the species acknowledged in this revision, several may be wrongly limited, but undoubtedly further studies will rectify these mistakes.
Nevertheless it has not been possible to divide the genus Nepenthes into distinct subgenera. The more or less natural groups which I have distinguished below, perhaps have some phylogenetic value, as may be discussed later on, and we may call them sections.
The combination of the sharp limitation externally and the difficulty of an internal division result in making Nepenthes one of the most natural groups of the vegetable kingdom.
About the limitation of the species, hybridization experiments will be required in order to make a final decision and in the first place the possibilities of the propagation of the hybrids and their relative fertility must be known. Now, in the last century a large number of Nepenthes have been cultivated and hybridized, but this has not resulted in a better idea of the species limits. The hybrids have been put on the market, they have been crossed with other hybrids and species, and the products of these crossings also have been offered for sale, but no exact data on the fertility of the hybrids an the polymorphy of their progeny after inbreeding are to be found in the botanical or horticultural literature. N. Rafflesiana and N. ampullaria, for instance, have often been grown, but their hybrid has never been recorded though this experiment would have given the solution of the question, whether N. Hookeriana is identical with this hybrid. The breeders have also cultivated N. Hookeriana, they have hybridized it with other species and hybrids, but it has never been recorded, whether the resulting progeny was more polymorphous than that of other cross-breedings. It would be of great scientific value, if plant breeders would observe the possibilities of crossings, and also publish the hybridizations which result in failure, observe the grade of fertility of the hybrids and study the polymorphy of the progeny. Regarding the theory of species limits some space will be devoted to the consideration of this subject when discussing the phylogeny of the group.
In the following paragraphs an attempt has been made to work out a natural division of the genus. When studying the species I had already observed, before seeking a systematic arrangement, that groups of related species could be distinguished ; this is a common phenomenon in almost all large genera, but it was the more remarkable in the genus in question, since the distinction of the species was so difficult. When trying to define more precisely this division it proved to be possible to arrange the species into 6 groups, being quite different mutually regarding the number of species. I present the arrangement of the species in a tabulated statement and will discuss it in detail.
The first group is that of the Vulgatae. It comprises the most simple forms, which in general have no coarse stems, no large nor broad, mostly lanceolate leaves, a phyllotaxis almost always 2/5, no hirsute reddish nor brown indumentum, not large and rarely infundibuliform pitchers, a narrow peristome, mostly no, very rarely one appendage on the lower surface of the lid and a paniculate or racemose inflorescence, while the glands of the inner surface of the pitcher are often little or not overarched. The species are distributed all over the generic area.
The species belonging to the second group, that of the Montanae, have in general the same characters, but the plants are usually more robust, the phyllotaxis is always 2/5, the pitchers are often larger, the upper ones often infundibuliform, the peristome is generally broader, the colour of herbarium specimens not rarely blackish ; the leaves are always sessile, the inflorescence is a raceme. They are all closely related to N. gymnamphora, and are found in the mountains of the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra, Java and perhaps in those of southern Borneo.
Synoptic statement of the species.
Vulgatae
N. destillatoria LINN.1) 34. N. papuana DANS. 1. N. alata BLANCO
46. N. tomoriana DANS. N. khasiana HOOK.F.4) ? N. philippinensisMACF.6)
30. N. neoguineensis MACF. 14. N. gracilis KORTH.
48. N. trichocarpa MIQ. 27. N. mirabilis DRUCE
33. N. paniculata DANS. 44. N. tentaculata HOOK. F.
N. madagascariensis 39. N. Reinwardtiana MIQ. 2. N. albo-marginata LOBB
POIRET.2) 45. N. tobaica DANS.
? N. Pervillei BL.3) 50. N. Vieillardii HOOK. F. ? N. anamensis MACF.7)5)
N. Thorelii LEC.5) ? N. Geoffrayi LEC.5)
? N. kampotiana LEC.5)
Montanae
16. N. gymnamphora NEES 15. N. gracillima RIDL. 29. N. inermis DANS.
35. N. pectinata DANS. 40. N. sanguinea LINDL. 11. N. dubia DANS.
5. N. Bongso KORTH. 24. N. Macfarlanei HEMSL.
8. N. carunculata DANS.
41. N. singalana BECC.
Nobiles
42. N. spectabilis DANS. 17. N. hirsuta HOOK. F. 29. N. neglecta MACF.
22. N. leptochila DANS. ? N. Deaniana MACF.8)
Regiae
25. N. maxima NEES 36. N. pilosa DANS. 9. N. clipeata DANS.
32. N. oblanceolata RIDL. 7. N. Burbidgeae BURB. N. truncata MACF.9)
49. N. Veitchii HOOK. F. 38. N. Rajah HOOK.F.
13. N. fusca DANS. 12. N. ephippiata DANS. 6. N. Boschiana KORTH.
43. N. stenophylla MAST.
21. N. Klossii RIDL. 28. N. mollis DANS. 23. N. Lowii HOOK. F.
Insignes
26. N. Merrilliana MACF. 31. N. Northiana HOOK. F. 51. N. villosa HOOK. F..
N. petiolata DANS. 10. N. decurrens MACF.
20. N. insignes DANS.
N. Burkei MAST.10) 47. N. Treubiana WARB. 37. N. Rafflesiana JACK
N. ventricosa BLANCO11)
Urceolatae
4. N. bicalcarata HOOK. F. 3. N. ampullaria JACK (18. N. Hookeriana LINDL.)
1). (dist.) LINN., Sp. pl., ed. 1, II, p. 955 (1753) ; MACF., in ENGL., Pflanzenr., IV, 111, p. 35 (1908).
2). POIR., in LAM., Enc. méth., bot., IV, p. 459 (1796) ; MACF., l.c., p. 59 (1908).
3). BL., Mus., II, p. 10 91852) ; MACF., l.c., p. 31 (1908).
4). HOOK. F., in D.C. Prodr.., XVII, p. 102 (1873) ; MACF., l.c., p. 59 (1908).
5). LEC., Not. syst., I, p. 61-64 (1909) ; Fl. Ind. Ch., V. p. 47-51 (1910).
6). MACF., l.c., p. 43 (1908) ; N. brachycarpa MERR., Phil. Journ. Sc., X, bot., p. 306 (1915) sec. MERR., Enum. Phil., p. 215 (1923).
7). MACF., l.c., p. 39 (1908).
8). MACF., l.c., p. 57 (1908).
9). MACF., Contr. Bot. Lab. Pennsylv., III, p. 209, t. II (1911).
10). (Burkeii) Mast., Gard. Chron., 1889, 2, p. 492 et 566, ic. 69 (1889).
11). BLANCO, Fl. Fil., ed. 1, p. 807 (1837).
The group of the Nobiles comprises forms, which are intermediate between the preceding and the following groups. The inflorescence is always a raceme, the lid has never appendages on the lower surface, the peristome is not broad. The indumentum reminds that of the Regiae. They are found in Sumatra, Palawan and Borneo.
. Fig. 28. The distribution of the Vulgatae in the western part of the Archipelago ; 1. N. alata ; 2. N. albo-marginata ; 14. N. gracilis ; 27. N. mirabilis (cf. fig. 7) ; 39. N. Reinwardtiana ; 44. N. tentaculata ; 45. N. tobaica ; 46. N. tomoriana ; 48. N. trichocarpa ; V. N. Thorelli ; VI. N. philippinensis ; VII. N. anamensis ; VIII. N. Geoffrayi ; IX. N. kampotiana.
The Regiae comprise the most beautiful and largest species and the most remarkable forms ; In general they are large, coarse plants, with large, petiolate leaves and a coarse, red-brown indumentum ; the phyllotaxis is often 1/2 in the elongated stems ; the upper pitchers are infundibuliform and the lid bears an appendage on the lower surface near the apex. In herbarium specimens the colour is mostly yellowish- or reddish-brown. The peristome is mostly flattened or expanded, the inflorescence is a raceme. The Regiae occur in the first place in Borneo, but in few species they are spread as far as Mindanao and New Guinea.
The fifth group, that of the Insignes, like that of the Regiae, also comprises very beautiful, but in general less aberrant forms. They are large plants with petiolate leaves and bear large pitchers with flattened or expanded peristomes, but the upper pitchers are more campanulate-infundibuliform, the leaves are often sessile, the indumentum is more sparse or even wholly absent and there are never appendages on the lower surface of the lid. The Insignes occur in the first place in Borneo ; few species, however, have been found in Mindanao and New Guinea.
The remaining species form the group of the Urceolatae, similar by the lower pitchers, which are urceolate and glandular over the whole inner surface, and by the peristome, which is flattened at the inner side and very delicately ribbed. The upper pitchers, when developed, are infundibuliform and the inflorescence is a panicle. The phyllotaxis is 3/5. One of the species is confined to the Sunda-shelf, one inhabits the Sunda-shelf and New Guinea, the third is found in northeastern Borneo only.
Considering now each group separately, we first perceive, that among the Vulgatae we may distinguish between the species with a racemose inflorescence and those with a paniculate one. Those with a panicle have been placed in the first column, this character, for the remainder, only occurring in the group of the Urceolatae, while the other species show greater resemblance to the following groups.
. Fig. 29. The distribution of the Vulgatae in the eastern part of the Archipelago ; 27. N. mirabilis (cf. fig. 27) ; 30. N. neoguineensis ; 33. N. paniculata ; 34. N. papuana ; 50. N. Vieillardii.
The species with panicles may be discussed in two groups of three. The first are N. destillatoria, N. tomoriana, and N. neoguineensis. These are found in Ceylon, Selébès and New Guinea respectively, and are so closely related, that it is doubtful, whether they are not forms of one single species. Provisorily they can be distinguished by slight differences in the inflorescence, leaves, nervation, pitchers &c. More distinctly different are the other three species of the first column, viz. N. paniculata, N. madagascariensis and N. Pervillei. Of these I have only examined N. paniculata, to which, according to the description, N. madagascariensis shows great resemblance, the latter being distinguished from the former by several less important characters. N. madagascariensis is nearly related to N. Pervillei but the last-mentioned species seems to be easily distinguishable by the sessile leaves, whereas in the two others the leaves are petiolate.
The Vulgatae of the second column are the most simple representatives of the genus, possessing a racemose inflorescence and narrow, sessile leaves. N. papuana forms the connection with the foregoing species, being easily distinguishable from N. neoguineensis only by the racemose inflorescence. Very similar to N. papuana seems to be N. khasiana, only known to me from description and insufficient herbarium materials, but sufficiently different for specific distinction. More important are the differences with N. gracilis, N. trichocarpa and N. tentaculata. Though N. trichocarpa, has its upper pitchers more or less infundibuliform, it is so nearly related to N. gracilis that its place within this group needs no argument. N. Reinwardtiana and the very closely related N. tobaica show a great resemblance with N. gracilis at first sight, but prove to be quite different from it on further examination. The same may be said of N. Vieillardii and the closely related N. Thorelli.
The third column of the Vulgatae comprises the species, which show greater deviations from the general type of the group in different directions. N. alata possesses a character, which is found in no other Vulgata and which in the genus otherwise occurs only in the Regiae, viz. the appendage on the lower surface of the pitcher. Moreover the phyllotaxis is sometimes 1/2 on the elongated stems. However, the appendage an the underside of the lid is often wanting and the phyllotaxis is an inconstant character, and otherwise N. alata is a real Vulgata in every respect ; like in the following species, the leaves are petiolate. N. mirabilis is somewhat isolated by the distinctly petiolate leaves with many longitudinal nerves, which remind of those of N. bicalcarata, but otherwise this species also is a typical Vulgata. N. albo-marginata is peculiar by the abundant indumentum, the whitish colour and the thickened tomentose zone below the peristome, but for the rest this species too is a real Vulgata. Other species of different groups have also often a tomentose zone below the peristome, but not a thickened nor a whitish one.
The remaining three species: N. anamensis, N. Geoffrayi and N. kampotiana, are Cochin China Nepenthes, only known to me from description and perhaps not belonging to this group.
The group of the Montanae comprises the species which are related to N.
.
Fig 30. The distribution of the Montanae ; 5. N. Bongso ;
8. N. carunculata ; 11. N. dubia, 15. N. gracillima ; 16.
N. gymnamphora ; 19. N. inermis ; 24. N. Macfarlanei ; 35.
N. pectinata ; 40. N. sanguinea ; 41. N. singalana.
gymnamphora and several of them are connected by intermediate forms, perhaps hybrids.
We start with N. gymnamphora, the most widely dispersed species of this group, and most similar to the Vulgatae. When no other species of this group were known, N. gymnamphora could very well be placed into the preceding one. It would therefore not be so wrong at all to consider the Montanae as a division of the Vulgatae.
The nearest relation of N. gymnamphora is N. pectinata. It is found only in the mountains of Central Sumatra and it grows there along with N. gymnamphora, apparently without intermixing. The difference is only in the pitchers and in the rosettes, the latter being always elongated in N. pectinata. The species nearest related to the latter are N. Bongso and N. singalana, both different in the more slender stems and smaller inflorescences and the entire inner margin of the peristome. I have seen intermediates as well between N. Bongso and N. pectinata as between N. pectinata and N. singalana. Between N. Bongso and N. singalana I have found no intermediates, but when the upper pitchers of N. singalana are somewhat infundibuliform, there remain only a number of minor differences which make it possible to distinguish between these 2 species. N. carunculata is very similar to N. Bongso in the form of its pitchers, especially when the excrescence on the lower side of the lid is wanting. Its inflorescence, however, is almost like that of N. gymnamphora and N. pectinata. Like the foregoing species it is found on high mountains in Sumatra.
A peculiar plant of this group is that which has been called N. Junghuhniana by MACFARLANE and inserted by me under the formula N. sanguinea x singalana. It forms a transition to the species of the Malay Peninsula. Some specimens of N. pectinata (especially BÜNNEMEIJER 4028) and also of N. gymnamphora show resemblance with N. sanguinea, viz. in those cases in which the pitchers are extraordinarily large and red and the peristome is broad and expanded, but these plants can not be considered as transition forms. The plant of JUNGHUHN, however, is more similar to N. sanguinea than any other from Java or Sumatra.
N. sanguinea, from the Malay Peninsula, is very well characterized in its typical forms, but it is vaguely limited against N. gracillima and still more vaguely against N. Macfarlanei, often growing along with it. The very striking hairs on the lower side of the lid of N. Macfarlanei are very different in length and in number in different specimens, and short hairs on the underside of the lid occur also often in N. gracillima and N. sanguinea. Also the upper pitchers of N. Macfarlanei are not always widely infundibuliform, whereas those of N. gracillima and especially those of N. sanguinea are often more infundibuliform than is generally accepted. Moreover, the herbarium materials are, in many cases, very incomplete and this makes the determination of the specimens and the stating of the species limits still more difficult. See under N. gracillima x Macfarlanei and under N. Macfarlanei x sanguinea.
To the group of the Montanae I have brought also N. inermis and N. dubia, two new forms from the mountains of Central Sumatra, at first sight very different from the species mentioned above in the form of the pitchers. N. inermis is remarkable for its very narrow lid and the absence of a peristome. N. Lowii, however, one of the Regiae, has also no peristome whereas a narrow lid is likewise found in N. ampullaria, one of the Urceolatae. Consequently, these characters seem to be of little value for the distinction of groups in general. In all other characters N. inermis and N. dubia agree perfectly well with other Montanae, especially with N. Bongso ; N. dubia is apparently a form intermediate between N. inermis and N. Bongso and may be a hybrid.
The third group, that of the Nobiles, comprises the species that form a transition between the Vulgatae and the Montanae on one hand and the Regiae on the other. N. spectabilis, from Sumatra, reminds one of N. sanguinea in many respects but shows a resemblance with the Regiae by the yellowish colour of herbarium specimens and by the red-brown indumentum. N. hirsuta agrees with the Regiae also in colour and indumentum, but herbarium materials without inflorescences are so similar to N. gymnamphora, that they may be confounded with it. N. leptochila is still more closely related to N. gymnamphora, being still less coarse in all parts, and less hairy. As far as may be concluded from the
.
Fig. 31 The distribution of the Nobiles 17. N. hirsuta ; 22.
N. leptochila ; 29. N. neglecta ; 42: N. spectabilis ; X.
N. Deaniana.
description, the same may be said of N. neglecta. Less clear is the position of N. Deaniana, which is inserted here provisorily.
We now come to speak of the most striking group, the Regiae. We may start with N. maxima, which is most widely distributed, and best known as to its polymorphy. Though it is more sparsely hairy than most members of its group, it is quite a typical Regia by the the appendages on the lower surface of the lid. Also the mostly infundibuliform upper pitchers, the often broad peristome and the yellowish colour induce us to place it here. N. oblanceolata is placed close after it, as, I presume that it is only an aberrant form of N. maxima. Very closely related, but certainly distinct species are in the first place N. Veitchii, N. stenophylla, N. Klossii and N. fusca. N. Veitchii seems to be almost a mountain form of N. maxima and has already been discussed in detail. Like the other species mentioned it is more typically a Regia than N. maxima by the more dense red-brown indumentum. Less related to the species of the first column, but still typical Regiae, are N. pilosa and the similar N. Burbidgeae, both insufficiently known. The taxonomic place of N. ephippiata and N. mollis is uncertain, as the pitchers are unknown, but the coarse stems and leaves, the yellowish colour of the former and the abundant hirsute indumentum and red-brown colour of the latter leave hardly any doubt whether both are Regiae.
.
Fig. 32. The distribution of the Regiae ; 3. N. Boschiana ; 7.
N. Burbidgeae ; 9. N. clipeata ; 12. N. fusca ; 21. N.
Klossii ; 23. N. Lowii ; 25. N. maxima ; 27. N. mollis
; 32. N. oblanceolata ; 36. N. pilosa ; 38. N. Rajah ; 43.
N. stenophylla ; 49. N. Veitchii ; XI. N. truncata.
The Regiae of the third column are each peculiar in a different way. N. clipeata has suborbicular leaves, tendrils inserted almost in the middle of the lamina, pitchers consisting of 2 sharply distinguished parts, a subglobose lower part and an infundibuliform upper part, and a vaulted lid. This shape of the pitcher we meet with also in N. ventricosa, of the Insignes group, the vaulted lid also in N. Rafflesiana of the same group. N. truncata has leaves as peculiar as those of N. clipeata, but it shows a resemblance to the Insignes, especially to N. Merrilliana and its allies, by the lack of indumentum and the wide pitchers ; by its lid, however, it belongs to the Regiae. The same may be said of N. Rajah, which has an abnormal leaf form, but an extremely large lid, N. Boschiana is insufficiently known. The infundibuliform upper pitchers, mentioned by KORTHALS, are absent in the type specimens and the indumentum is very sparse, but the broad peristomes and the round lids with appendage place it in this group.
Most abberant is N. Lowii, the leaves and the stem of which are coarse, whereas the indumentum is almost absent and the pitchers show a peculiar form and have no peristome, the lid is vaulted, the midrib is keeled but has no appendage, the lower surface is covered with thick hairs, the glands of the inner surface of the pitcher are so large, that the interspaces are reduced to lines. All these characters, however seem to have little taxonomic value. The form of the pitcher is analogous to that of N. inermis of the Montanae group, which also has no peristome. The peculiar bristles on the lower surface of the lid are found less developed in N. Macfarlanei. The large, flat glands on the inner surface of the pitchers are also found in the lower part of the pitchers of N. Rajah. This is the reason why I have not distinguished a separate group for this species.
.
Fig. 33. The distribution of the Insignes ; 10. N. decurrens ;
20. N. insignis ; 26. N. Merrilliana ; 31. N. Northiana ;
37. N. Rafflesiana ; 47. N. Treubiana ; 51. N. villosa ;
XII. N. petiolata ; XIII. N. Burkei ; XIV. N.
ventricosa.
The Insignes are not distinctly separated from the Regiae. Most
striking are N. Merrilliana and the other species of the first column.
They have the
coarse stems with large leaves and pitchers of the
Regiae combined with the slight indumentum, the sessile leaves and lids
without appendages of other groups the species showing this in the same
striking manner as N. Merrilliana are N. petiolata and N.
insignis, whereas N. ventricosa and N. Burkei are somewhat
different. It is not certain whether the latter two species should be
considered as separate species or as forms of a single species. Another type is
formed by the closely related N. Northiana and N. decurrens.
Their upper pitchers are more slender and more infundibuliform, and their
leaves are indistinctly petiolate, but in other respects they are typical
Insignes. N. Treubiana is somewhat isolated by the very
infundibuliform upper pitchers and petiolate leaves ; N. villosa and
N. Rafflesiana are still more isolated, the former by the distinctly
petiolate leaves and the villose indumentum in which it resembles the
Regiae, the latter by the petiolate leaves, the very infundibuliform
upper pitchers and the vaulted pitcher lid.
The remaining species form the group of the Urceolatae, though not showing a strong likeness, yet agreeing by the pitchers and the paniculate inflorescence ; the rosette pitchers are urceolate, the upper ones, when developed, are infundibuliform ; the rosette pitchers are always glandular upon the whole inner surface and the peristome is delicately ribbed. Paniculate inflorescences are, outside this group, only met with in the group of the Vulgatae.
.
Fig. 34. The distribution of the Urceolatae ; 3. N. ampullaria ;
4. N. bicalcarata ; 18. N. Hookeriana.
The above division is based by no means on phylogenetical considerations. To what degree it has a phylogenetical significance will be discussed further on.
As early as 1873, HOOKER F., in his monograph, gave a division into two subgenera as follows:
Sectio I. Aneurosperma. Semina ovoidea, testa inappendiculata. Fl. foem. Calycis tubus obconicus, limbo 3-4-fido. Ovarium obpyramidatum, vertice 3-4-lobo depresso, lobis apice intus stigmatosis.
Sectio II. Eunepenthes. Semina nucleo ovoideo, testa utrinque in caudam elongatam saepe longissimum capillarem producta. Fl. foem. Sepala 4, rarissime 3, patentia. Ovarium oblongum v. fusiforme, apice integro, stigmate discoideo latiore coronato.
To the first subgenus belongs only N. Pervillei, to the second all other species.
Not having seen N. Pervillei I have no critical opinion about this division, but I think it probable, that N. Pervillei has too much in common, with the other species I have inserted in the Vulgatae, that its subgeneric distinction from all other species of the genus not desirable. The character of the seed, which seems to be the principal argument for this separation, is not so important, since also in N. madagascariensis the appendages of the seed are very short. This seems to be also the opinion of MACFARLANE, who in his monograph has omitted the subgenera of HOOKER.
The further division of HOOKER in his monograph is undoubtedly meant as an artificial one and need not to be discussed here, the more so, as HOOKER has not named the divisions.
A second attempt to establish a natural subdivision is made by BECK in his "Monographische Skizze". Yet this division, indeed, is only seemingly a natural one. BECK follows HOOKER in distinguishing two subgenera and divides the subgenus Eunepenthes into three groups viz.: 1. Retiferae (l.c., p. 141), 2. Apruinosae (l.c., p. 141) and 3. Pruinosae (l.c., p. 183).
The first group, that of the Retiferae, comprises only one species, viz. N. Lowii, but as I have already pointed out, the aberrant characters of this species have not so much taxonomical value as they seem to have at first sight. The other two groups are distinguished by the presence or absence of a pruinose upper part in the inner side of the pitcher. Every botanist, however, who is acquainted with the polymorphy of Nepenthes, knows that this pruinose part is very differently developed in the different pitchers of most species. Though there are some species, which have no pruinose part in any of their pitchers, and some others which have it in all their pitchers, the greater part of them have it well developed in the lower ones and only little or not at all in the upper ones. Consequently it is impossible to base a classification of the species on this feature. For the distinction of these groups, BECK has principally considered the upper pitchers, in which the pruinose part is very differently developed in different species, and the consequence has been, that very closely related species have been separated, whereas very little related species have been put together. So among the Apruinosae we find a number of very nearly related species, e.g. N. Veitchii, N. maxima, N. celebica. some less related ones, such as N. Northiana and N. Rajah, but also N. trichocarpa, nearest related to N. gracilis, which justly has been inserted in the Pruinosae. Of N. ventricosa and N. Burkei, which are so nearly related that they must probably be considered as forms of a single species, we find the former among the Apruinosae, the latter among the Pruinosae. Among the Pruinosae were mark also N. stenophylla, closely related to N. maxima, N. spuria, synonymous with N. Northiana, and N. Boschiana, only little related to the rest of the Pruinosae. The groups of BECK evidently having no taxonomical value, it is needless to discuss the further subdivisions.
The division, given by MACFARLANE, though being a very good general synopsis, can not be considered as a natural division of the genus and is certainly not purposed to be so. Also this arrangement needs not to be discussed in detail, as MACFARLANE has not named the groups distinguished by him.
3. Phylogenetical.
As has already been pointed out at the beginning of the discussion on the systematic relationships, it is not possible to say, which family of plants may be considered as the nearest relation of the Nepenthaceae from a phylogenetical point of view. Accepting this, we may ask in the first place, where in the world Nepenthes may have had its point of origin. It is not at all necessary, that this has been in the actual area of distribution, and certainly not in one of the actual centers of evolution. It is permissible to seek the origin in regions that formerly had a favorable climate, but have it no longer.
Firstly we will define our position on the standpoint of the doctrine of the constancy of continents and oceans.
Concerning the total generic area, we have already observed that Nepenthes must be a relatively young genus, since it cannot be accepted that the outer boundaries of the range of the genus, especially those in the east, are impassable barriers to its spread. There the limit runs between New Guinea on one side and the Bismarck Archipelago and the Samoan Islands on the other. Since Nepenthes can live in New Caledonia, we may suppose, that it may still continue its dispersion over the islands north in which certainly have a more favorable climate.
The relative youth of Nepenthes appears also from the large number of species, which are found on one mountain only, viz. 25 out of 65. Of course, several of these species may, in the future, prove to be more widely spread or to be forms of other species, but it is, on the other hand, especially such local species, which have been discovered by the most recent expeditions to the interior of the greater islands of the Malay Archipelago, and therefore we may expect that their number will increase in the future. Such species cannot maintain their position during long periods ; they must spread or die out. If this line of thought be correct we must consider the regions with many local species as the centers of actual development, i.e. in the first place Borneo, in the second place Sumatra and New Guinea, in the third place Mindanao, the Malay Peninsula, Cochin China and Selébès. It is, however, not at all necessary to accept that it is in one of these regions that the genus has originated.
Asking, with what forms the genus has started its development, we are, of course inclined to consider the most simple forms as the most primitive, i.e. the Vulgatae. This agrees with the fact, that only the range of the Vulgatae is as large as that of the whole genus and that the most widely spread species, viz. N. mirabilis, belongs to this group. In this case it is permissible to apply WILLIS's principle of "Age and Area", as there is no reason to suppose, that the Vulgatae have in general much better means of dispersion than any of the other group.
Considering not from a phylogenetical standpoint the separate group distinguished by me, we may first ask, which forms of the Vulgatae must be considered as the most primitive. I have already observed, that we may distinguish between species with racemose and such with paniculate inflorescences. That in the synoptical list of the species on p. 405 I have placed those with panicles in the first column, was only due to the fact, that those with racemose inflorescences formed the connection with the following and most closely related groups. Now it is generally accepted, that the racemes of Nepenthes are only simplified panicles, and therefore we have good reason to suppose, that the species with paniculate inflorescences are in general the primitive ones. I am very well aware, that a reasoning like this is very dangerous and of little value, as nature, being able to form species with racemose inflorescences from such with paniculate ones, undoubtedly may be able to make also species with panicles from such with racemes. In general we have little idea, which metamorphoses occur more easily or with greater difficulty in nature, and this is the reason that phylogenetic considerations based on morphological differences are mostly of little value.
No more success have considerations, based on the Age and Area principle of WILLIS. I take the liberty to suppose, that this hypothesis and its theoretical consistencies are known to the reader and I must restrict myself to draw attention to the facts, that cannot be explained with the help of WILLIS's theories.
In the first place we can state the fact, that several species are isolated in the western extreme part of the total generic area. Looking first at N. madagascariensis we have to explain, where this species has originated, and how it has come to Madagascar. To give an answer to this question we must know in the first place, whether N. madagascariensis is a well defined species or not, i.e. whether N. madagascariensis, growing together with other species, remains separated from them, or intermixes with them, finally forming a mixed population, in which the original forms can no more be sharply distinguished. In the event, that it is only a form of another species, the origin is readily explicable, being caused by the climate of Madagascar, certainly differing from that of the country, where the other races of the same species occur. As I think it impossible, that such races gradually loose their possibility of intermixing with the other races of the same species (I am well aware that most botanists do not agree with me in this respect!), the origin of N. madagascariensis seems difficultly explicable, when we have to consider it as a separate species. And provisorily we are obliged to maintain it as such, since we do not know another species, of which it might be a form. Even the closely related N. Pervillei is undoubtedly a separate species, as it has sessile leaves and N. madagascariensis has petiolate ones, these two leaf forms never occurring together in any one of the other species, as far as I know. Another supposition is, that N. madagascariensis occurs somewhere in another country, where it grows together with other species. In the neighbourhood of Madagascar, however, there are no countries, In which this species may still be discovered. It is also improbable, that in Madagascar one of the other species will be discovered in future. So we have to suppose, that either N. madagascariensis has been derived in Madagascar from any other species now extinct, or that it has originated elsewhere, and that, after its migration, it has died out in its original birthplace.
This, however, leads to an unexpected consistency, since these considerations also apply to the other species of the western extreme part of the total generic area, viz. N. Pervillei, N. destillatoria and N. khasiana. For the explanation of the isolated situation of all these species dying out of several species should be supposed and this does not agree with the supposition, that Nepenthes is still spreading westwards and approaching Africa. On the contrary we have to accept, that Nepenthes has been more developed formerly in the western part of its present actual area.
Another case is extant in the eastern extreme part of the area of Nepenthes. Here N. Vieillardii is the only species that has reached New Caledonia and the Isle of Pines. The origin of this species, however, is easily explainable, since its occurrence in New Guinea, together with many other species, has been proved. Probably N. Vieillardii has originated in New Guinea, and by its greater hardiness it has succeeded in spreading farther eastwards than any other species.
If, bearing in mind WILLIS's theory of Age and Area, we seek the older species among those with the widest dispersion, we have to consider in the first place N. mirabilis, in the second place N. gracilis, N. Reinwardtiana, N. albo-marginata and N. tentaculata. Indeed all these species are very primitive ones. N. mirabilis seems not to be restrained by broad water such as the Straits of Malacca and the Straits of Makassar or the sea between the Moluccas. Certainly this is partly due to the fact, that N. mirabilis is rather indifferent regarding the elevation as well as regarding the temperature and the humidity of the habitat, partly also to its great age but I would not agree with WILLIS in his theory, in considering N. mirabilis as the ancestor of its genus.
Of the other Vulgatae already mentioned for their large area. N. gracilis, N. albo-marginata and N. Reinwardtiana are almost restricted to the Sunda-shelf, the first being found twice in Selébès, whereas N. tentaculata is common in all parts of Borneo and has been found once in Selébès. When discussing the distribution in general I have already supposed, that this has a geological cause, and I will try to explain this when discussing the phylogeny.
A very peculiar dispersion is that of N. alata, a species being found in Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula and the Philippines, but not in Borneo. If in future it is not discovered in the latter island, we will have to suppose either that it has originated polyphyletically or that it has died out in Borneo.
If they will later prove to be well defined species, N. paniculata, N. neoguineensis, N. tomoriana, N. papuana, N. trichocarpa, N. tobaica and N. Thorelli may be considered as young forms of an old group. None of these species gives reason to the supposition, that daintiness regarding the habitat is the cause of the limited dispersion, as is the case in so many species of the Regiae.
We now come to the Montanae, almost restricted to the mountains of the Malay Peninsula, Sumatra and Java. From these species, 3 occur in the Malay Peninsula, and 7 in Sumatra ; one of the latter has also been found in Java and perhaps in the extreme south of Borneo, this being also the species that is most similar to the Vulgatae. We may, therefore, suppose that the development of the Montanae has started in the mountains of Sumatra producing there 7 species, having spread on one side to the Malay Peninsula and having produced there 3 new species, whereas one of the species originated in Sumatra has succeeded in reaching Java, without producing new ones. This small phylogenetic success of this group in the southern part of its area may, at least partly, be ascribed to climatic conditions in Java, becoming less favourable towards the east. It is far from certain, whether N. gymnamphora, which is most similar to the Vulgatae, is the ancestor of the other species. Also it is questionable, whether the numerous intermediates between the species of this group are only rare forms, equivalent to the species from a phylogenetical point of view, or hybrids, originated secondarily from the species. Further investigations will probably throw light upon this question. As to the Geological period, in which the development of this group has started, we can say only, that this must have happened after the mountains of Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula had been formed, i.e. in the second half of the Tertiary period. The small area of distribution of the whole group and of most of its species, as well as the difference between the Sumatra and Malay Peninsula species is explained by the fact, that they are mountain plants, which never grow at low altitudes, and not disperse with help of the interjacent valleys nor of that of the periodically dry seas.
The group of the Nobiles is probably no phylogenetic unit, and therefore it has no value for phylogenetic discussions. The total area of the group is small and partly overlaps that of the Regiae, partly extends west of it.
I will not go so far as to assert, that the groups of the Regiae and of the Insignes have had an independent phylogenetic evolution, and I will, therefore, emphasize once more, that the distinction of these groups is not based upon phylogenetic argument. When we compare the areas of these two groups, we see, that the Insignes are a little more widely spread than the Regiae. The Regiae occur all over Borneo, whereas one species is spread all over the Moluccas and New Guinea, one species is only known from one locality in western New Guinea, and one species only from a single mountain in Mindanao. The Insignes, on the other hand, extend from Mindanao to western Sumatra on one side and to western New Guinea on the other, but they are not found in the Moluccas.
Paying attention firstly to the Regiae, it is obvious that for this group Borneo is the centre of development. Here not only the largest number of species occurs, but here we find also almost all local species. In the group of the Vulgatae only 3 out of 22 species had been found on one mountain, whereas of 15 Regiae the number of such species amounts to 11. Of these 11 there have been found 8 in Borneo, 1 in Mindanao and 2 in New Guinea. The remaining 4 species show a larger area of distribution, viz. N. stenophylla, N. Veitchii, N. Lowii and N. maxima, the latter having a very large area, viz. from western Borneo to eastern New Guinea. Now in this group it is undoubtedly wrong, to ascribe the limited distribution of most species to their relative youth only. We must also bear in mind, that most species are mountain plants, which migrate with great difficulty from one mountain summit to the other. I shall discuss the question of the means of distribution later. Yet it is remarkable that the widely spread N. maxima does not grow at low altitudes, the elevations recorded varying between 600 and 2100 m, whereas N. stenophylla, the second species as regards the area of its dispersion, seems to occur between 900 and 2667 m above the sea ; N. Veitchii on the contrary, though not a plant from the plain, seems to occur especially on lower mountains.
After all, this does not explain the wide area of N. maxima. Supposing N. maxima to have originated in Borneo, it has to be explained, why it has succeeded in migrating so far to the east and why it has not reached Sumatra, the former way being apparently much better explicable than the latter, which is only passable for very few species. lt is very improbable, that N. maxima might have originated in the Moluccas, where the conditions for Nepenthes seem to be generally unfavourable, or in New Guinea, as in this case all less wide spread allies should have originated from it after its arriving in Borneo. Also the supposition that the origin of N. maxima should have been quite independent from that of the other Regiae is unadmissable, several of the latter being so closely similar to N. maxima, that their distinction is often difficult.
Looking now at the species enumerated under the name of Insignes, we remark 10 species, 4 of which have been found on a single mountain only ; one, N. Merrilliana, on one or two localities ; one, N. insignis, on 2 localities ; whereas N. ventricosa and N. Burkei are spread over a great part of the Philippines and N. Rafflesiana all over the Sunda-shelf. This is almost the same as we have seen for the Regiae.
If considering together the Regiae and the ns the same, we then have 25 species, 15 of which have been found on a single mountain only, 3 have been found in 2 localities, 5 have a larger area of distribution and 2 are rather widely spread. If one would conclude from this, that N. maxima and N. Rafflesiana have to been reckoned among the older species of these groups, I could concur in his opinion. When, however, one would conclude, that they were the species, from which all others have taken their origin, I should remark, that this does not agree with the morphological characters. So we see that in both groups the manner of development of the species is unknown.
From the groups distinguished by me, there still remains that of the Urceolatae, rather uninterest from a phylogenetical point of view, as it certainly is no phylogenetical unit. N. ampullaria has a remarkable disjunct area of dispersion, consisting of two parts: the Sunda-shelf and New Guinea. The morphology of this species gives no indication for an explanation of its genesis. Perhaps it is a very old species having originated from the Vulgatae quite separately from others of N. bicalcarata the same maybe said, though its area is much more common, being limited to the mountains of northwestern Borneo. N. Hookeriana may remain out of consideration, as it is probably a hybrid of N. ampullaria and N. Rafflesiana.
In the above, certain regularities in the areas of dispersion have been stated, that reappear in different groups, and which require an explanation.
In the first place we have seen, that the species are not regularly spread over the total area of the genus, nor concentrated round one centre. We observe several centres of development, especially the mountains of Borneo, Sumatra, the Malay Peninsula, Farther India, Mindanao and New Guinea. This has to be ascribed to the fact, that mountainous regions are especially favourable for the development of this genus. Only few species are typical lowland plants and even these can grow in the mountains. Most of them, however, are plants of the mountains, partly occurring also in hilly land, partly confined to high summits.
Two other regularities concerning the areas can be explained. In the first place the fact, that in 3 of the 6 groups distinguished. there are species, whose area coincides fairly well with the Sunda-shelf. Undoubtedly this has in first line a geological cause. The Sunda-shelf is actually a group of islands, separated by shallow seas, but these seas, have alternatively been dry and flooded in the last geological periods. For species, which can grow in the lower hilly land or even in the plains, this must have provided a fair opportunity of migrating from one island to the other. For mountain species, however, it can not have had any significance. This agrees with the facts observed: N. gracilis, N. Reinwardtiana and N. albo-marginata in the group of the Vulgatae, N. Rafflesiana among the Insignes, N. ampullaria among the Urceolatae, show a distribution that seems to be influenced by the geological processes mentioned above, and all these are species, which can grow in the plains.
In the second place we have stated the fact, that in all of the 6 groups there are species, the dispersion of which is restricted to the mountains of central and northwestern Borneo. We may readily suppose, that they have originated in these regions, but this does not explain, why they have not succeeded in reaching the mountains of other islands. The cause is probably analogous to that of the restriction to the Sunda-shelf. The mountains of central and north-western Borneo have never been flooded in the last geological periods, probably never after their origin, and they are, therefore, favourable centre for the development of the more sensitive species. In the times that the seas of the Sunda-shelf were dry, these species, though becoming perhaps more widely spread, had no opportunity of using the lowland connections for their migrating to other islands and when the sea level rose again, they were driven back to their country of origin. Among the Nobiles it is N. hirsuta, among the Regiae it is N. Veitchii, N. stenophylla, N. Lowii, among the Urceolatae it is N. bicalcarata, which behave in this manner.
We generally accept, that the seeds like those of Nepenthes are dispersed by the wind and that, by their extreme lightness, relatively little time should suffice for a transport even over great distances. From the above, however, we may conclude, that the transport of the seeds over greater distances is not so easy, as most species are hindered in their dispersion by relatively small seas and valleys between mountains. In general this may be explained by the fact, that most Nepenthes are forest plants, and that in the forest the wind certainly will transport the seeds of Nepenthes over small distances, but undoubtedly not from one mountain to the other. The seeds of the species, that grow on barren mountain tops, will be transported over greater distances, but in general they will arrive on the other mountain at much lower elevation where the species cannot grow. Only those species which grow as well on open mountain tops as in the forest of lower regions may have more use of the wind. Such species are N. gymnamphora, N. maxima, N. mirabilis, N. Vieillardii and really these species have spread over greater distances or have crossed valleys and broader seas.
So we see, that much of the regularities in the distribution of Nepenthes can be explained, but that much more remains incomprehensible.
Before passing to the summary of the results, I will consider the previously discussed facts once more in the light of WEGENER's theory on the origin of the continents and oceans, as it seems to me that this theory throws more light on the phylogeny of this genus.
I will begin with drawing attention to the fact, that Nepenthes occurs in Madagascar, but not on the mainland of Africa. This fact is stated for many plants and animals and is generally explained by supposing, that formerly there was a land connection between India and Madagascar over the Maldive Islands, the Seychelles and the Amirante Islands. WEGENER explains this by the hypothesis, that formerly Africa, Madagascar and India have been parts of one continent, broken into parts, that floated away in different directions. In the third edition of his paper we read on p. 2:
"Ebenso wird angenommen, dass Antarktika, Australien und Vorderindien bis zum Beginn der Jurazeit unmittelbar nebea Südafrika gelegen und mit diesem und Südamerika ein einziges grosses-wenn auch teilweise von Flachsee überschwemmtes-Kontinentalgebiet gebildet haben, das im Laufe von Jura, Kreide und Tertiär durch Zerspaitung in Einzelschollen zerfiel, die nach allen Seiten auseinandertrifteten. Unsere in Fig. 1 und 2 wiedergegebenen drei Erdkarten für das Jung-Karbon, Eozän und Alt-Quartär zeigen diesen Entwicklungsang. Bei Vorderindien händelt es sich dabei um einen etwas abweichenden Vorgang: Es war ursprünglich durch ein langes, freilich meist von Flachsee bedecktes Schollenstück mit dem asiatischen Kontinent verbunden. Nach der Abtrennung Vorderindiens einerseits von Australien (in der älteren Jurazeit), andererseits von Madagaskar (an der Wende von Kreide und Tertiär) wurde dies lange Verbindungsstück durch fortschreitende Annäherung Vorderindiens an Asien immer mehr zusammengefalten, und ruht heute in den gewaltigsten Gebirgsfaltet welche unsere Erde trägt, dem Himalaja und den zahlreichen weiteren Faitenzügen Hochasiens."
And 1. c. p. 59:
"Die biologischen Beziehungen zwischen Dekan und Madagaskar, angeblich über ein versunkenes "Lemurien" hinweg, sind so allbekannt, dass wit uns hier mit einem Hinweis auf unsere Fig. 15 und auf die Zusammenstellung bei Arldt begnügen wollen. Gerade hier zeigt sich wieder der Vorzug der Verschiebungstheorie, da die beiden Teile in ihrer heutigen Lage einen bedeutenden Breitenunterschied besitzen und nur deshalb ähnliches Klima haben und ähnliche Formen beherbergen können, weil der Aequator zwischen ihnen liegt."
.
Fig. 35. The situation of the continents in the Eocene and in the beginning of
the Quartary period, according to WEGENER (after WEGENER and IRMSCHER).
Looking at some of the maps WEGENER gives (fig. 35), we see that Madagascar, according to his theory, originally was situated between Africa and the southern part of India, near Ceylon. The Seychelles have to be considered as small fragments of land, remained behind from Africa and Madagascar. WEGENER supposes (i.c. p. 40) that they have emerged from the ocean as parts of the African continent, left behind on the bottom of the sea, but this would not explain the occurrence of Nepenthes in the Seychelles.
From this we may conclude, that in the beginning of the Tertiary era Nepenthes already existed, and provisionally we can think the genus to have originated during the last part of the Cretaceous. When the mainland of Africa was separated from Asia, Nepenthes had not yet reached the former. When Madagascar and the Seychelles floated away from India, they took with them only the primitive forms existing at that time. This also elucidates, how it is possible, that some species might have crossed the large seas between India and the Seychelles and between the Seychelles and Madagascar, while they have not crossed the straits between Madagascar and the mainland of Africa. About the latter we read l.c. p. 42:
"Madagaskar besteht wie das benachbarte Afrika aus einer Tafel gefalteten Gneises mit nordöstiicher Streichrichtung. An der Abrisslinie sind beiderseits identische marine Sedimente abgelagert, welche andeuten, dass seit der Trias beide Länder durch einen überschwemmten Grabenbruch getrennt waren, was auch die madagassische Landfauna verlangt. Aber noch in der Mitte der Tertiärzeit, als Indien bereits abgerückt war, sind nach Lemoine zwei Tiere, der Potamochoerus und der Hippopotamus, von Afrika eingewandert, die, wie Lemoine meint höchstens einen Meeresarm von 3O km Breite dürchschwimmen konnten, während jetzt der Kanal von Mozambique gut 400 km breit ist. Erst nach dieser Zeit kann sich also die madagassische Scholle auch untermeerisch von Afrika losgerissen haben, wodurch sich der weite Vorsprung erklärt, den Vorder-Indien in der Verschiebung nach Nordosten gegenüber Madagaskar bekommen hat."
From this it is obvious, that the species of Nepenthes, that inhabitated Madagascar at the time of its separation from the Asiatic continent, have not been able to cross a strait, that in the beginning was at most 30 km broad ; neither may we expect it crossing a much broader strait in future.
These considerations do not tell us anything about the occurrence of Nepenthes in the eastern part of its present area of dispersion. According to WEGENER New Guinea has always been a part of the Australian shelf and together with this it has been separated from Asia and it has first floated southwards, than turned with its eastern part to the north, till New Guinea reached and penetrated the Malay Archipelago, which always had been a part of the Asiatic land-mass. If, during its separation from Asia, Australia has possessed any Nepenthes, these species must have died out during the time that Australia floated to the south, the more so, since about that time the South Pole was situated much more to the North (see fig. 35). On this point, WEGENER says (l.c., p. 46-47):
"Von diesen letzten Bewegungen Australiens erzählt uns namentlich die Tiefenkarte der Umgebung von Neuguinea mancherlei Einzelheiten. Die grosse australische Scholle drängt sich, wie Fig. 12 schematisch erläutert, mit ihrem ambossartig verdickten votderen Ende, dem zu einem hohen jugendlichen Gebirge aufgefalteten Neuguinea, von Südosten kommend, zwischen die früher vermutlich geschlossenen Ketten der südlichsten Sunda-Inseln und des Bismarck-Archipels ................ Diese Kette wird weiterhin in einer ähnlichen energischen Spirale bis Buru zurückgebogen. Und eine sehr interessante Ergänzung zu diesem Vorgang sieht man auf der Ostseite Neuguineas ; Von Südosten kommend, hat dies die Inseln des Bismarck-Archipels gestreift, dabei die Insel Neupommern an ihrem früheren Südostende erfasst and mit sich geschleppt, die lange Insel um mehr als 90o herumdrehend und halbkreistörmig biegend".
According to the maps given by WEGENER, the penetration of New Guinea into the Malay Archipelago has taken place in the Diluvial period. All the forms of Nepenthes, occurring now in this island, must consequently have penetrated from the West, or have originated there. This seems improbable as, according to WEGENER, the Louisiade Archipelago with N. mirabilis, and New Caledonia with N. Vieillardii, have remained behind from New Guinea during its voyage to the Malay Archipelago, from which we might conclude, that the 2 species mentioned should originate from the Australian land mass. As we have already seen, this is impossible. Consequently, we are obliged to accept, that the islands of the Louisiade Archipelago and New Caledonia with the neighbouring islands, have first been connected with New Guinea and have been separated and floated back afterwards. In this respect a study of the New Caledonia plants, which only can have migrated from the Malay Archipelago (such as Nepenthes) should be of great interest.
Summarizing the results of the foregoing discussions, we come to the following short phylogenetic history of the genus.
Nepenthes has originated in the Asiatic continent during the Cretaceous period, in the regions, that now form the Himalaya and India, but about that time were situated more southwards, and partly south, partly north of the then equator (cf. fig. 35). As in the beginning of the Tertiary period, Africa became separated from India, the genus had not yet reached this part of the world. When later Madagascar was separated from India, that island possessed at least one species of the paniculate Vulgatae, of which N. madagascariensis is the descendant. The same was the case in he Seychelles and Ceylon. The racemose Vulgatae perhaps existed already or were in statu nascendi during the travelling of the genus to the east. As the landmasses, which were then the centre of evolution, were transformed into India as it is at present, the conditions for Nepenthes grew gradually less favourable, whereas the landmasses, which now form the Malay Archipelago in the same time approached the equator and became more favorable regarding to the climate. In this way species died out in the western part of the total generic area and the center of evolution moved gradually to the east. The first forms, that penetrated southern Asia were paniculate as well as racemose Vulgatae, but it can not be stated, whether the racemose or the paniculate were the pioneers. In the Archipelago, parts of the genus became isolated, and this furthered the origin of separate groups. Thus the Montanae took their origin in the mountains of Sumatra and the Malay Peninsula, one species of the group, N. gymnamphora, migrating afterwards to Java and to southern Borneo. As this group contains mountain forms only, it could not reach the centre of Borneo from Sumatra directly. With, or partly without, help of temporarily dry seas, the Vulgatae reached not only all the islands of the Sunda-shelf, but also the Moluccas and the Philippines. In Borneo the conditions were extremely favorable for the development of new forms, which now are called the Regiae and the Insignes, strange and beautiful, but very sensitive regarding to climatic alterations. As a result of this, these groups are remarkable for the many species that have not spread farther than one mountain summit, where it probably originated. Both groups reached the Philippines and New Guinea in few species. When New Guinea approached the Molluccas, only the Vulgatae and N. maxima had hardly reached these islands, which is the cause, that still now no Nepenthes occur east of New Guinea. Rapidly New Guinea was occupied by Vulgatae, both paniculate and racemose, and by N. maxima. Though this must have happened not earlier than in the Diluvial period, new forms have already originated in the western part of these islands, there the conditions for the growth of Nepenthes being most favourable. One of the species, more hardy than other ones, has reached the Louisiade Archipelago, another, likewise very hardy, has reached New Caledonia and the isle of Pines, probably at a time when these islands were connected with, or situated much nearer to, New Guinea. About the origin of the Nobiles and the Urceolatae nothing is known. Perhaps the Urceolatae originated separately from the paniculate Vulgatae.
________
ADDITION
The receipt of the Nepenthes collected by Prof. HANS WINKLER in Western Borneo when this revision had already been printed for the greater part, makes desirable the following addition.
Ad 2. Nepenthes albo-marginata LOBB (p. 262).
BORNEO. Res. Western Division: on the Sg. Bika, in marshy forest, 4 II 1925, HANS WINKLER 1590 (0) ; on the Bt. Tiloeng, 800 m, 8 II 1925, HANS WINKLER 1491 (0).
N. albo-marginata was already known from the upper Kapoeas valley.
Ad 12. Nepenthes ephippiata DANS. (p. 286).
Stems climbing often up to the tops of the trees. Lower pitchers of the climbing stems rather abruptly originating and shortly incurved from the hanging tendril, sharply triangular in the curved part, broadly rounded at the base, about 15 cm high, 8 cm wide in the lower part, slightly but distinctly narrowed at half the height (reckoned from the back side), slightly but distinctly infundibuliform towards the mouth, with 2 prominent ribs over the whole length bearing a fringed wing rudiment at some distance from the peristome ; mouth oblique, acute towards the lid ; peristome in front cylindrical, about 3 mm broad, with ribs l to 1 1/2 mm apart, towards the lid flattened and broader, with ribs gradually coarser, about 7 mm broad and 3 to 4 mm apart near the lid, the inner part slightly developed in the front part but not toothed, wholly failing towards the lid ; spur none ; lid ovate, rounded at the apex deeply cordate at the base, about 15 cm long, 11 cm broad, wholly vaulted, the inner surface with many hundreds of appendages in the basal half with exception of the marginal part about 2 cm broad, the appendages densely set and laterally flattened towards the thickened basal part of the midrib, less densely set and more nipple-shaped towards the margin, the whole inner surface, with exception of a marginal part about l l/2 cm broad, rather densely glandular with thickened and deepened
.
Fig. 36. Nepenthes ephippiata, 1/2 x.
(HANS WINKLER 1023)
glands covered by the thickened rim and having a very narrow mouth ; inner surface of the pitcher wholly glandular, the glands in the lower part large and flat, not overarched and only separated by narrow ribs forming irregular polygons, these glands growing smaller towards the narrowed part of the pitcher, rather abruptly replaced by smaller normally overarched glands above the narrowed part, growing very small round and deepened towards the peristome, the uppermost ones again rounder and larger and resembling the very distinct marginal glands of the peristome ; about 200 to 250 glands on 1 cm2 at the bottom of the pitchers, about 400 to 600 above the narrowed part, about 400 to 500 towards the peristome. Male inflorescence a robust raceme, the peduncle about 17 cm long, flattened, about 8 mm broad in the basal part, 6 to 7 mm towards the raceme, the axis about 30 cm tong, gradually attenuate towards the tip, grooved, the pedicels densely set, the lowermost ones about 22 mm long, inserted about 5 mm above the base, the upper ones gradually a little shorter, the outermost ones about 10 mm long, all of them 2-flowered, without bract. Tepals of the male flowers elliptical, about 3 1/2 to 4 1/2 mm long, rounded at the apex. Staminal column about 5 mm long, the anthers included, which are situated in 1 whorl and an apical group. Indumentum of the male inflorescence like that of the female one, the staminal column shortly densely stellate-tomentose at the base, glabrous towards the anthers. Colour of the living plant: leaf blade shining-green, midrib yellow above, light-green below ; tendril light-green, pitcher light-green, somewhat reddish near the peristome, the 2 longitudinal ribs and peristome light-red ; inner surface dark-red andshining above the narrowed part, green with red points below the narrowed part ; lid green above, the nerves red towards the margin, in older pitchers the whole upper surface red ; lower surface shining yellowish-green near the insertion, the rest green with a red margin about 5 mm broad and with red appendages and translucent-white glands with red rims ; hairs of the leaf and the tendril brown.
BORNEO. Res. Western Division: on the Bt. Raja. 1900 m, 22 XII 1924, HANS WINKLER 1023 (m).
Though the type specimen, described on p. 286-288, bears no pitchers and of the generative organs only female flowers and fruits, whereas the plant collected by WINKLER bears pitchers and male flowers, I do not doubt, whether both belong to the same species. The stem fragment of WINKLER's plant shows the same peculiar structure as that of the type specimen, the indumentum is the same, the leaves show only slight differences, and also the nervation of the leaves of WINKLER's plant is as described on p. 286 and figured in fig. 5. The only pitcher rudiment of the type specimen shows already the peculiar base and the relatively large lid, so typical for WINKLER's plant. The structure of the female and the male inflorescence is the same, the colour of the herbarium specimens shows hardly any difference. Slight differences however are to be stated: WINKLER's plant has leaves somewhat more acute at the apex and at the base, the pennate nerves a little more distinctly forming partial longitudinal nerves.
The pitcher shows, that I have justly placed N. ephippiata into the section of the Regiae: it even belongs among the strangest forms of the genus. In several respects the pitchers are intermediate between those of N. Lowii and N. Rajah. Confer e.g. the characters of the lid and the glands of the inner surface of the pitchers. The appendages agree with those of N. Lowii as to the number and the place, but those placed towards the basal part of the midrib show the same shape as the single appendage on the lid of several other Regiae.
The description has been made after the only pitcher received at Buitenzorg. The label bears, besides on ample description of the colours, e.g. the following remark: "Sehr feste lederartige Beschaffenheit. Wenn man mit Holz gegen den Becher schlägt, klingt es wie wenn man einen Topf schlägt. Bei vielen Kannen ist der Deckel so stell aufgerichtet, dass er nicht als Regenschutz dienen kann". Yet the pitcher is by far not so hard as that of N. Lowii, which may be called really woody.
The second habitat is situated not far from the first ; yet the distance is so great, that a larger distribution in the mountains of Central Borneo is probable.
Ad 22. Nepenthes leptochila DANS. (p. 319).
BORNEO. Res. Western Division: on the Bt. Mehipit, 500 m, 27 XII 1924, HANS WINKLER 1100 (0) ; between Bidang Menabai & Bt. Mehipit, 600 m, 27 XII 1924, HANS WINKLER 1101 (0).
The specimens, collected by WINKLER, bear, like the type specimen, no flowers, and give no occasion for a completion of the description. The leaves of one of the stems are somewhat longer and more rounded at the apex and bear 4 or 5 longitudinal nerves on each side. The peristome of some pitchers is as narrow as is described an p. 321 ; of other pitchers, however, it is up to 3 mm broad. It is peculiar, that the new habitat is so far remote from the first and this makes probable a larger distribution of the species.
Ad 44. Nepenthes tentaculata HOOK. F. (p. 379).
BORNEO. Res. Western Division: Bt. Raja, 1400 m, 21 XII 1924, HANS WINKLER 1004 (m) ; ibidem 24 XII 1924, idem 1053 (0).
N. tentaculata was the only species known from the Bt. Raja up to the present.
___________
ANDRE, E., Nepenthes Veitchii J. D. HOOK. L'Illustration Horticole, XXIII, p. 192-193, t. CCLXI (1876).
- , Nepenthes ampullaria JACK. L'Illustration Horticole, XXIV, p. 45, t. CCLXXII (1877).
BAILEY, F.M, Synopsis of Queensland Flora (1883) ; Nepenthes p. 416-417.
- , Contributions to the flora of Queensland. The Queensland Agricultural Journal, I, p. 228-235 (1897).
- , Contributions to the flora of Queensland. The Queensland Agricultural Journal, I, p. 368-370 (1897).
- , Contributions to the flora of Queensland. The Queensland Agricultural Journal, III, p. 353-356, t. LVIII-LX (1898).
- , Contributions to the flora of Queensland. The Queensland Agricultural Journal, VII p. 441 (1900).
- , The Queensland Flora, IV (1901) ; Nepenthes p. 1278-1281.
- , Contributions to the flora of Queensland. The Queensland Agricultural Journal, XVI, p. 189-193, t. II-IV (1905).
BECCARI, O. Malesia, I (1877-1883) ; Nepenthes p. 213-238 (1878).
- , Malesia, II (1884-1886) ; Nepenthes p. 231-233, t. LV (1886).
- , Malesia, III (1886-1890): Rivista delle specie del genere Nepenthes, p. 1-15 (1896).
- , Nelle foreste di Borneo (1902).
BECK VON MANNAGETTA, G. RITTER, Die Gattung Nepenthes. Wiener Illustrierte Garten-Zeitung, 1895 (Reprint, 1895).
BENTHAM, G., Flora australiensis, VI (1873) ; Nepenthes p. 40-41.
BLANCO, Flora de Filipinas, ed. 1 (1837) ; Nepenthes p. 805-809.
BLEEKER, S., Geïllustreerd Handboek over Bloemisterij, 3de druk (1918) ; Nepenthes p. 403-404.
BLUME, C. L., Catalogus van eenige der merkwaardigste zoowel in- als uitheemsche gewassen, te vinden in 's Lands Plantentuin te Buitenzorg (1823) ; Nepenthes p. 111.
- , Enumeratio plantarum Javae et insularum adjacentium minus cognitarum vel novarum ex herbariis Reinwardtii, Kuhlii, Hasseltii et Blumei. I (1827): Nepenthes p. 84-85.
- , Museum botanicum Lugdano-Batavum, II, 1 (1852) ; Nepenthes p. 5-10, t. 1.
BOERLAGE, J. G., Handleiding tot de kennis der flora van Nederlandsch Indië. III, 1 (1900) ; Nepenthes p. 53-54.
BROOME, F. W., Pitcher-plants. The Garden, XVII, p. 542, t. CCXXXVII (1880).
BURBIDGE, F. W, Notes on the new Nepenthes. The Gardeners' Chronicle (new series, XVII) 1882, 1, p. 56 (1882).
- , Nepenthes. The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd, series, XX) 1896, 2, p. 105-106 (1896).
- , Note on Nepenthes. Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society, XXI p. 256-262 (1897).
CLAUTRIAU, G., La digestion dans les urnes de Nepenthes. Mémoires de l'Académie Royale de Belgique, LIX (1900), p. 1-55.
CLERQ, F. S. A. DE, Nieuw Plantkundig Woordenboek voor Nederlandsch lndie (1909).
DANSER. B. H., Indische bekerplanten. De Tropische Natuur, XVI (1927), p. 197-205. fig. 1-11 et tab. colorata.
DIXON, W. E., Nepenthes notes. The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd series, III) 1888, 1, p. 170 (1888).
DRUCE, G. C., Nomenclatural notes ; chiefly African and Australian. Report of the Botanical Society and Exchange Club of the British Isles, 1916, second supplement, p. 601 (July 1917).
DUBARD. M., Népenthacées de Madagascar et de la Nouvelle Calédonie. Bulletin da Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, XII, p. 62-67 (1906) ; ref. in FEDDE, Repertorium, V, p. 30 (1908).
DUNN, S. T., and TUTCHER, W. J., Flora of Kwantung and Hongkong (China). Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew. Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, additional series X (1912) ; Nepenthes p. 219.
EDELING. A. C. J., Botanische wandeling in den omtrek van Bidara-Tjina. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, XXXI (7de serie, I), p. 287-331 (1870).
ELMER, A. E. D., Two score of new plants. In A. E. D. ELMER, Leaflets of Philippine Botany, vol. IV, art. 75, p. 1475-1520 (1912) ; Nepenthes p. 1494-1496.
- , Two hundred twenty six new species, II, In A. E. D. ELMER, Leaflets of Philippine Botany, VIII, art. 115, p. 2719 (1915) ; Nepenthes surigaoensis p. 2785.
ENDERT, F. H., Floristisch verslag, in: Midden-Oost-Borneo-Expeditie 1925 (1927) p. 200-283 ; Nepenthes p. 232-277.
ENGLER, Syllabus der Pflanzenfamilien, 9. und 10. Auflage (1924) ; Nepenthes p. 624-626, fig. 13 et tab. 428.
FABER, C. F. VON, Die Kraterpflanzen Javas (1927).
FÉRNANDEZ-VILLAR, cf. NAVES et FERNANDEZ-VILLAR.
FORBES, F. B., and HEMSLEY, W. B., An enumeration of all the plants known from China proper, Formosa, Hainan, Corea, the Luchu Archipelago, and the island of Hongkong, together with their distribution and synonymy. The Journal of the Linnean Society, botany, XXVI (1889-1902) ; Nepenthes p. 252.
GRIFFITH, W., Posthumous parers. Notulae ad plantas asiaticas, IV (1854): Nepenthes p. 348-353.
GUILLAUMIN, A., Catalogue des Plantes Phanérogames de la Nouvelle-Calédonie et Dépendences. Annales du Musée Colonial de Marseille, 2me sér., IX, p 77-290 (1911) ; Népenthacées p. 211-212.
- , et SCHINZ, HANS, Nepenthaceae, in Nova Caledonia, botanique, I, p. 146 (1920).
HASERLANDT, G., Eine botanische Tropenreise (1893).
HALLIER, H., Rapport over de botanische tochten in Borneo's Westerafdeeling gedurende de Borneo-expeditie 1893-1894. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, LIV (9de serie, III), p. 406-449 (1895).
- , Ein neues Cypripedium aus Borneo. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, LIV (9de serie, III), p. 450-452 (1895).
- , Die botanische Erforschung Mittelborneos. Naturwissenschaftliche Wochenschrift, XI, p. 75-79, 85-89, 97-101, 109-114 (1895 ?)
HASSKARL, J. C., Calalogus plantarum in Horto Botanico Bogoriensi cultarum alter. (Tweede catalogus der in 's Lands Plantentuin te Buitenzorg gekweekte gewassen) (1844) ; Nepenthes p. 94.
- , Aanteekeningen over het nut, door de bewoners van Java aan eenige planten van dat eiland toegeschreven, ult berichten der inlanders samengesteld (1845) ; Nepenthes p. 109.
- , Uebersicht der in dem "Natuur- en Geneeskundig Archief voor Neérlands Indië" erhaltenen botanischen Abhandlungen und Notizen. Flora, VI, p. 577-590 (1848) ; Nepenthes p. 578.
HEINRICHER, E., Biologie von Nepenthes, speciell der javanischen N. melamphora REINW. Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg, XX (1906). p. 277-298.
HEMSLEY, W. B., Nepenthes Smilesii. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew ; Bulletin of Miscellaneous Information, 1895, p. 116 (1895).
- , Nepenthes Rajah. Curtis's Botanical Magazine, CXXXI (4th series, I) t. 8017 (1905).
- , The pitchers of Nepenthes. The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd series, XXVII) 1905, 1, p. 241-242 et 260 (1905).
- , Nepenthes Phyllamphora. Curtis's Botanical Magazine, CXXXII (4th series, II), t. 8067 (1906).
- , Nepenthes Macfarlanei. HOOKER'S Icones plantarum, XXIX (1906-1909) t. 2814-2815 (1906).
HEYNE, K., De nuttige planten van Nederlandsch Indië, 1ste druk, II (1916) ; Nepenthes p. 188-190.
- , De nuttige planten van Nederlandsch Indië. 2de druk, I (1927) ; Nepenthes p. 685-686.
HOOKER, J. D., Nepenthes Villosa. HOOKER's Icones plantarum, IX, t. 888 (1852).
- , On the origin and the development of the pitchers of Nepenthes, with an account of some new Bornean plants of that genus. The Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, XXII, p. 415-424, t. LXIX-LXXIV (1859).
- , Nepenthaceae, in De CANDOLLE, Prodromus systematis universalis regni vegetabilis, XVII, p. 90-105 (1873).
- , The carnivorous habits of plants. Nature, X (1874) ; reprint from: Address in the Department of Zoology and Botany, British Association, Belfast, August 21.
- , Nepenthes Northiana, sp.nov., The Gardeners' Chronicle (2nd series, XVI) 1881, 2, p. 717, ic. 144 et tab. inter pp. 724 et 725 (1881).
- , The Flora of British India, V (1886-1890) ; Nepenthes p. 68-71 (1886).
- , Nepenthes Curtisii. Curtis's Botanical Magazine, CXVI (3rd series, XLVI), t. 7138 (1890).
HOOKER, W.J., Nepenthes Rafflesiana. Curtis's Botanical Magazine, LXXIII (3rd series, III), t. 4285 (1847).
- , Nepenthes villosa. Curtis's Botanical Magazine, LXXXIV, t. 5080 (1858).
- , Nepenthes ampullaria. Curtis's Botanical Magazine, LXXXV, t. 5109 (1859).
HOUTTE, L. VAN, Nepenthes villosa. HOOK. FIL., Flore des serres et des jardins de l'Europe, XIII (ser. 2, III), p. 27, t. 1304-1303 (1858).
- , Nepenthes Rafflesiana JACK. Flore des serres et des jardins de l'Europe, XVI (1865-1867), p. 167, t. 1698.
IRMSCHER, E., Pflanzenverbreitung und Entwicklung der Kontinente. Mitteilungen aus dem Institut für allgemeine Botanik in Hamburg, V (1922), p. 17-235, t. I-XII.
KOORDERS. S. H., Verslag eener botanische dienstreis door de Minahassa. Mededeelingen van 's Lands Plantentuin No. XIX (1898) ; Nepenthes p. 15, 33, 69, 566, 567.
- , Plantae Junghuhnianae ineditae, IV. Gedenkboek Franz Junghuhn 1809-1909 (1910), p. 155-198 ; Nepenthes p. 167.
KOORDERS, S. H., Exkursionsflora von Java, II (1912) ; Nepenthes p. 296-297.
- , Flora von Tjibodas, II. Band (1923) ; Nepenthes p. 88.
KOORDERS-SCHUMACHER, A., Systematisches Verzeichnis der zum Herbar Koorders gehörenden, in Niederländisch-Indien, besonders in den Jahren 1888-1903, gesammelten Phanerogamen und Pteridophyten, 1. Abt. (1910-1913), fam. III Nepenthaceae (1911).
- , Idem, II. Abt. (1910) ; Nepenthaceae p. 21.
KORTHALS, P. W., Over het geslacht Nepenthes. In: C. J. TEMMINCK, Verhandelingen over de natuurlijke geschiedenis der Nederlandsche overzeesche bezittingen ; Kruidkunde (1839-1842) p. 1-44, t. 1-4, 13-15, 20-22 (1839).
LAM, H. J., Nieuw-Guineesche aspecten. De Tropische Natuur, XI (1922), p. 38-45 ; Nepenthes p. 43, fig. 7.
LECOMTE, H., Les Nepenthes d'indo-Chine ; in: H. LECOMTE, Notulae systematicae, I (1909-1911) p. 59-65 (1909).
- , Fleur et fruit des Nepenthes ; in: H. LECOMTE, Notulae systematicae, I (1909-1911), p. 65-67 (1909).
- , Flore générale de l'Indo-Chine, V. 1 (1910): Nepenthes p. 47.
LEMAIRE, CH., Nepenthes Rafflesiana. Flore des serres et des jardins de l'Europe, III, t. 213-214 (1847).
- , Notice sommaire sur des espèces de Nepenthes. L'Illustration Horticole, XVI (ser. 2, VI), miscellanées, p. 38-49 (1869).
LINDEN, L., Nepenthes bicalcarata. J. D, HOOK., L'Illustration Horticole, XXVIII, p. 9, t. CCCCVIII (1881).
LINNAEUS, C., Species plantarum, ed. 1, II, (1753): Nepenthes p. 955.
LOUREIRO, J. DE, Flora cochinchinensis, II (1790) ; Phyllamphora p. 606-607.
MACFARLANE, J. M., Nepenthaceae ; in: A. ENGLER, Das Pflanzenreich, IV, 111 (Heft 36) (1908).
- , New species of Nepenthes. Contributions from the Botanical Laboratory of the University of Pennsylvania, III, p. 207. t. I-II (1911).
- , Nepenthaceae ; in: Nova Guinea, VIII, 1, p. 339-341, t. LXVII (1911).
- , Nepenthaceae ; in: J. SYKES GAMBLE, Materials for a flora of the Malay Peninsula. journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, LXXV, 3, 279-288 (1914).
- , Nepenthaceae ; in: L. S. GIBBS, A contribution to the flora and the plant formations of Mount Kinabalu and the Highlands of British North Barneo. Journal of the Linnean Society, botany. XLII, p. 125-127 (1914).
- , Nepenthaceae ; in: L. S. GIBBS, A contribution to the phytogeography and flora of the Arfak Mountains, &c., p. 141 (1917).
- , Nepenthes ; in: L. H. BAILEY. The Standard Cyclopedia of Horticulture, IV, p. 2122-2130 (1919).
- , A new species of Nepenthes from Borneo (Nepenthes decurrens). Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew ; Bulletin of miscellaneous Information, 1925, p. 35-37 (1925).
- , On the history of Nepenthes laevis. Royal Botanic Gardens. Kew ; Bulletin of miscellaneous Information, 1926, p. 468 (1926).
- , The Philippine species of Nepenthes. The Philippine Journal of Science, XXXIII, p. 127-140 (1927).
MASSART, J., Un botaniste en Malaisie. Bulletin de la Société Royale de Botanique de
Beigique, XXXIV, 1, p. 151-343 (1895).
MASTERS, M. T., Nepenthes Rajah Hook. F., The Gardeners' Chronicle (2nd series, XVI), 1881, 2, p. 492, ic. 91 (1881).
- , Nepenthes angustifolia (MAST.), sp. nov., The Gardeners' Chronicle (2nd series, XVI), 1881, 2, p. 524 (1881).
- , Nepenthes Northiana, HOOK. F., sp. nov., The Gardeners' Chronicle (2nd series, XVI), 1881, 2, p. 717, ic. 144 et tab. inter pp. 724 & 725 (1881).
- , Nepenthes Hookeriana. The Gardeners' Chronicle (2nd series, XVI), 1881, 2, p. 812, ic. 157 (1881).
- , Nepenthes Veitchii Hk. F., The Gardeners' Chronicle (2nd series, XVI), 1881, 2, p. 780, ic. 152 (1881).
- , Nepenthes lanata. The Gardeners' Chronicle (new series, XVII), 1882, 1, p. 178 (1882).
- , Nepenthes Kennedyana. The Gardeners' Chronicle (new series, XVII), 1882, 1, p. 257, .ic. 36 (1882).
MASTERS, M. T., Two new Nepenthes. The Gardeners' Chronicle (new series, XVIII), 1882, 2, p. 424-425, ic. 69 & 70 (1882).
- , Nepenthes Curtisii, MAST., sp. nov., The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd series, II), 1887, 2, p. 681. ic. 133 (1887).
- , Nepenthes Burkeii. The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd series, VI), 1889, 2, p. 492, ic. 69, corr. p. 566 (1889).
- , Nepenthes Curtisi. The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd series, VI), 1889, 2, p. 660-661, ic. 90 (1889).
- , Nepenthes stenophylla. MAST, sp. n., The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd series, VIII), 1890, 2, p. 240 (1890).
- , Nepenthes stenophylla. The Gardeners' Chronicle (3rd series, XI), 1892, 1, p. 402, ic. 58 (1892).
MERRILL, E. D., The flora of the Lamao Forest Reserve. The Philippine Journal of Science, I, suppl. 1 (1906) ; Nepenthes p. 59.
- , New or noteworthy Philippine plants, XII, The Philippine Journal of Science, X, botany, p. 287-349 (1915) ; Nepenthes p. 306.
- , An interpretation of Rumphius's Herbarium Amboinense (1917) ; Nepenthes p. 242-243.
- , Species Blancoanae (1918) ; Nepenthes p. 160.
- , A bibliographic enumeration of Bornean plants. Journal of the Straits branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, special number, Sept. 1921 (1921) ; Nepenthes p. 281-295.
- , An enumeration of Philippine flowering plants, II (1923) ; Nepenthes p. 214-216.
MERRILL, E. D., and MERRILL, M. L, The flora of Mount Pulog. The Philippine Journal of Science, botany, V (1910) ; Nepenthes p. 350.
MIQUEL, F. A. G., Plantae Junghuhnianae (1851-1855) ; Nepenthes p. 167-169 (1852).
- , Flora Indiae Bataviae (Flora van Nederlandsch Indië), I, 1 (1855-1858), Nepenthes p. 1069-1077 (1858) ; 1, 2 (1858-1859), Nepenthes p. 688 (1859).
- , Flora Indiae Bataviae, supplementum primum: Prodromus Floraé Sumatranae (1860). Nepenthes p. l50-151.
- , Remarques sur quelques espèces de Nepenthes. Journal de Botanique Néerlandais, I (1861), p. 272-280, t. I-II.
- , Illustrations de la flore l'Archipel Indien (1870-1871) ; livr. 1 (p. 1-48, t. I-XIII) (1870) ; Nepenthes p. 1-8, t. I-VI.
MOHNIKE, O., Blicke auf das Pflanzen- und Thierleben in den Niederländischen Malaienländern (1883).
MOORE, S. le M., Alabastra diversa. The Journal of Botany, XVIII, p. 1-8 (1880).
MORITZI, A., Systematisches Verzeichniss der von H. ZOLLINGER in den Jahren 1842-1844 auf Java gesammelten Pflanzen, nebst einer kurzen Beschreibung der neuen Gattungen und Arten (1845-1846) ; Nepenthes p. 70. '
MORREN, C., Nepenthes laevis LINDL., Annales de la Société Royale d'Agriculture et de Botanique de Gand, V (1849), p. l6-17.
- , Les Nepenthes ou les plantes à amphores. La Belgique Horticole, II, p. 226-238 t. 38-40 (1852).
MOTTET, cf. NICHOLSON.
MUELLAR, F. VON, Fragmenta phytogtaphiae Australiae, V, fasc. XXXVII (1866) ; Nepenthes p. 154.
- , Descriptive notes on Papuan Plants, II (1876) ; Nepenthes p. 20.
- , Descriptive notes on Papuan Plants, IV (1876) ; Nepenthes p. 52.
- , Systematic census of Australian plants, I (1882).
NAVES, A., et FERNANDEZ-VILLAR, C., Novissima appendix ad floram Philippinarum R. P. Fr. EMMANUÉLIS BLANCO (1880) ; Dicotyledones, auctore C. FERNANDEZ-VILLAR ; Nepenthes p. 171
NEES D'ÉSENBECK, Nouvelles observations sur le genre Nepenthes, extraites d'une lettre adressée à M. AD. BRONGNIART. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, III, p. 365-370, t. 19 en 20 (1824).
NEGER, F. W, Insekten- oder fleischfressende Pflanzen. Handwörterbuch der Naturwissenschaften, V, p. 518-531 (1914).
NICHOLSON, G., Dictionaire pratique d'Horticulture et de Jardinage, traduit, mis à jour et adapté à notre climat, à nos usages, etc., etc., par S. MOTTET, III (1895-1896) ; Nepenthes p. 446-452.
NORTH, M., Recollections of a happy life, I (1892): Nepenthes p. 251.
OUDEMANS, C. A. J. A., De bekerplanten. Album der Natuur, l863, p. 289-317 (1863).
PLANCHON, J. E. Nepenthes ampullaria W. JACK. Flore des serres et des jardins de l'Europe, XXII, p. 115. t. 2325 (1877).
- , Nepenthes Rafflesiana JACK.-Nepenthes albo-marginata TH. LOBB.-Nepenthes sanguinea LINDLEY. Flore des serres et des jardins de l'Europe, XXII, p. 161. t. 2343-2344 (1877).
POIRET, Népente ; in: LAMARCK, Encyclopédie méthodique, botanique, IV, p. 485-460, (1797).
REGEL, E. Nepenthes Veitchii HOOK. F. Nepenthes bicalcarata HOOK. F., Nepenthes albo-marginata LOBB. Gartenflora, 1880, p. 263-266 (1880).
- , Nepenthes bicalcarata HOOK. Gartenflora, 1881, p. 150, ic. p. 152 (1881).
- , Nepenthes phyllamphora WILLD.. Gartenflora, 1851, p. 371, ic. p. 374 (1881).
- , Nepenthes Rajah J. D. HOOKER. Gartenflora, XXXII, p. 213 (1883).
- , Nepenthes Northiana, HOOK. F., Gartenflora, XXXIII, p. 52, ic. p. 51 (1894).
RIDLEY, H. N., The timbers of the Malay Peninsula. Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and the Federated Malay States, new series, I (1902) ; Nepenthes p. 245.
- , Malay drugs. Agricultural Bulletin of the Straits and the Federated Malay States, V (1906), p. 193-206 ; Nepenthes p. 200.
- , On a collection of plants made by H. C. ROBINSON and L. WRAY from Gunong Tahan, Pahang. The Journal of Linnean Society, botany, XXXVIII (1907-1909), p. 301-336 (1908).
- , The flora of the Telom and Batang Padang Valleys. Journal of the Federated Malay States Museum, IV, p. 1 (1909) ; Nepenthes p. 59.
- , Report on the Wollaston Expedition to Dutch New Guinea, 1912-1913. Transactions of the Linnean Society, 2nd. series, botany, IX, 1. p. 1-268, t. 1-6 (1916) ; Nepenthes p. 139-141.
- , Spermatophyta and Pteridophyta ; in: Results of an Expedition to Korinchi Peak, Sumatra. Journal of the Federated Malay States Museum, VIII, IV, p. 13-135 (1917) ; Nepenthes p. 79.
- , The flora of the Malay Peninsula, III (1924) ; Nepenthes p. 21-25.
- , The flora of the Malay Peninsula, V (1925) ; Nepenthes p. 327.
- , The flora of the Mentawei Islands. Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew ; Bulletin of miscellaneous information, 1926, p. 57 (1926).
RUMPHIUS, G. E, Herbarium amboinense, ed. J. BURMANNUS, V (1750) ; Cantharifera, lib. VII, cap. LXI, p. 121, t. LIX, f. 2.
SCHEFFER, R. H. C. C., Enumeration des plantes de la Nouvelle Guinée avec description des espèces nouvelles. Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg, I (1876), p. 1-60 ; Nepenthaceae p. 51.
- , Epilogue à l'énumeration des plantes de la Nouvelle-Guinée. Annales du Jardin Botanique de Buitenzorg, I (1876), p. 178-181 ; Nepenthes p. l80.
SCHUMANN, K., und LAUTERBACH, K., Nachträge zur Flora der deutschen Schutzgebiete in der Südsee (1905) ; Nepenthes p. 271.
SIMS, J., Nepenthes Phyllamphora. Curtis's Botanical Magazine, LIII (new series, XI) t. 2629 (1826).
SMITH, W. G., Nepenthes hirsuta var. glabrescens. The Gardeners' Chronicle (new series XVII), 1882, 1, p. 393-399 (1882).
STAPF. O, On the flora of Mount Kinabalu, in North Borneo. The Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, 2nd series, botany, IV (1894-1896), p. 96-263 (1894).
TEYSMANN, J. E., Dagverhaal eener botanische reis over de westkust van Sumatra. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch lndië, XIV (3de serie, IV) (1857), p. 249-376.
- , Botanische reis over Banka en in de Pa1embangsche binnenlanden. Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, XVIII (4de serie, IV), p. 1-96 (1859).
- , Botanische Reise über Banka nach dem Innern von Palembang auf Sumatra (Nach dem Holländischen, von DR. J. K. HASSKARL). Bonplandia, VII, p. 118-136, 146-163 (1859).
- , Aanteekeningen uit het dagboek mijner reis over Banka, van Juni 1869 tot en met Januari 1870 Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indië, XXXII (7de serie, II), p. 31-100 (1873).
TEYSMANN, J. E., en BINNENDIJK, S., Catalogus van 's Lands Plantentuin. (Without titlepage, printed, but not edited, in 1855, put into circulation later) ; Nepenthes p. 81.
- , Catalogus plantarum quae in Horto Botanico Bogoriensi coluntur (1866) ; Nepenthes p. 99.
VEITCH, H. J., Nepenthes. Journal of the Royal Horticultural Society, XXI, 2, p. 226-255 (1897).
VRIESE, W. H. DE, Bekerplanten. "Pitchers." I ; in: W. H. DE VRIESE, Tuinbouw-flora van Nederland en zijne overzeesche bezittingen, I, p. 203-205 (1855).
WARBURG, O, Beiträge zur Kenntniss der papuanischen Flora. Botanische Jahrbücher für Systematik, Pflanzengeschichte und Pflanzengeographie, heransgegeben von A. ENGLER. XIII (1891), p. 230-445 ; Nepenthes p. 318-320.
WATSON, W., Nepenthes Pervillei, Nepenthes Veitchii. The Gardeners' Chronicle, 1896, 2, p. 239 (1896).
WEGENER, A., Die Entstehung der Kontinente und Ozeane, 3. Auflage (1922).
WETTSTEIN, R., Handbuch der Systematischen Botanik, 3. Auflage (1924) ; Nepenthaceae p. 624-625.
WHITE, C. T., A contribution to our knowledge of the flora of Papua (British New Guinea). Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland, XXXIV, 1, p. 5-65 (1922) ; Nepenthes p. 32.
WILLDENOW, C. L., Caroli Linnaei Species Plantarum, ed. 4, IV, 2 (1805) ; Nepenthes 873-874,
WILLIS, J. C., Age and Area (1922).
WUNSCHMANN, E., Nepenthaceae ; in: A. ENGLER und K. PRANTL,. Die natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, III, 2, p. 253-260 (1891) ; Nachträge, IV, p. 106 (1915).
ZAHLBRUCKNER. A., Beitrag zur Flora von Neu-Caledonien. Annalen des K. K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums, III, p. 271-292 ; Nepenthes p. 285 (1888).
ZOLLINGER, cf. MORITZI.
___________